For Reis Wiegand and Brandon MacDonald.

And for all sons from all fathers.

Today it’s on our shoulders.
Tomorrow it’s on yours.
Introduction

It was shortly after finishing Stardust Ranch: The Incredible True Story
that I saw a Robert Wiegand interviewed on a YouTube channel. I knew
immediately that this was the follow-up book to Stardust Ranch. I had as
many questions asked as answered in writing Stardust Ranch. I knew that
another book was the way to answer my questions, and, in answering my
questions, I could simultaneously do the same for anyone else who had
similar questions as a result of reading Stardust Ranch.
It's one thing to answer your own questions in life. It's entirely another
thing to answer questions for other people. The sharing process is an
integral part of life. It allows us to be of service to others, and there is no
greater calling in life than to be of service to others. Bob agreed to do a
book with me within five minutes of speaking with me on Skype. He didn't
know who I was. He had not read Stardust Ranch. He just decided then and
there to give me the opportunity to tell his story, which I intuitively knew
was much deeper and richer than any YouTube interview could capture.
The human race remembers only a few kinds of stories over long periods
of time. We remember the stories of the spiritual teachers, and we
remember the stories of the warriors. Everybody knows who Abraham and
Arjuna are, just as everyone knows who Achilles and Alexander the Great
are. Nobody is more recorded in the human memory than the warrior and
the holy man. They are the same person in two different missions. Both
have the task of speaking the truth. Both are willing to give up their lives
for what they are committed to doing, and both live a reckless self-denial
for the greater good.
This story, The Light Of Darkness, is indeed a warrior's tale for our time.
Bob is a highly trained warrior, having gone through Navy Special Warfare
in the late eighties. His life has been an unfolding of his consciousness, and
he has arrived at a point where he has a message for the whole human race.
The warrior's path has always been akin to the path of the seeker. It has
something to do with the proximity of death in one's life when they take up
the warrior's position, the sword and shield. It's impossible to consider your
own death by violence without also considering the deeper meaning of life.
As I wrote this book I was reminded of many people I have gotten to
know in my own life of study and unfoldment. The one that kept coming
back to mind most often was Milarepa. He was born sometime around 1030
AD and died somewhere around 1120 AD. He remains one of the most
prominent figures in the history of Tibetan Buddhism, and he is a constant
reminder that the path of redemption is open to all people no matter how
dark they go in their life journey.
He was born in Western Tibet, and his family was quite prosperous, but
his father died when he was a young boy, and his immediate family was
robbed of their wealth by aunts and uncles and other extended family. His
mother was furious. Being an obedient son, he did as he was told and went
to study black magic at his mother's request. His mission was to master the
dark arts and take revenge on those who had robbed his family of their land
and position. All of this was at his mother's request. The story has it that he
perfected the dark arts at a very young age and returned to his mother and
was able to murder some forty members of his family while they were
attending a wedding by creating a hail storm.
Upon the completion of the task his mother had set him upon, he felt
tremendous remorse. Here the lesson is, no matter what authority orders
you to do an evil act, the effect upon the heart by the action — the
consequence of the action — is upon the doer, not the person who orders
the deed to be done.
 It was Milarepa who had to live with the dark act of murdering forty
people. It was almost more than he could bear. Having fulfilled his
obligation to his mother, he left home and sought initiation into the
mysteries of spiritual enlightenment. He found a teacher in Marpa, who saw
a streak of obstinance in the young man and set him to numerous tasks that
were arduous and bone-breaking, like building a stone house, which Marpa
had Milarepa redo nineteen times to break his stubborn streak, which had
developed as a result of the power generated by the magical practice.
Finally, Milarepa was given the teachings, and sent on his way to go and do
his practice.
It was not easy for a man who had committed the heinous acts that
Milarepa had committed to find any kind of peace in the meditative
practice. He was visited and assailed by many demonic forces, all of which
he overcame, and some of which he actually converted to the path of
enlightenment. He achieved his goal. So great was his power that it is said
he could fly. He left many of his teachings with the people who he
ministered to through a book called the One Hundred Thousand Songs of
Milarepa. In the springtime he would go down to the villages and speak
with the people in the form of songs that he spontaneously composed, and
they were recorded by the villagers and became part of his principle text.
In the end the warrior's path is an internal one because most of our
conflict is generated first internally and then manifested in the world. This
is true for us as individuals and collectivities like nations. Our final battle is
with ourselves, just as Milarepa took up the task of himself and transcended
his ego and self construct to become a beautiful example of the light and
wisdom that is present in creation.
Ye ghosts and demons, enemies of the Dharma,
I welcome you today!
It is my pleasure to receive you!
I pray you, stay; do not hasten to leave;
We will discourse and play together.
 Although you would be gone, stay the night;
We will pit the Black against the White Dharma,
And see who plays the best.
Like Pheidippides himself, Robert Wiegand has run from Marathon to
Athens to give us news from the battlefield. It was my honor and privilege
to be a part of this story.
— Bruce MacDonald
Part I
Making the Man
I serve with honor on and off the battlefield. The ability to control my
emotions and my actions, regardless of circumstance, sets me apart from
other men. Uncompromising integrity is my standard. My character and
honor are steadfast. My word is my bond.

Part of the Navy Special Warfare Oath

Allow Me to Introduce Myself

My name is Robert Wiegand. I have a story to tell. It's not like any story
you've heard. I promise you. My story will clear a lot of things up for you.
We live in crazy times. There's a deluge of information but a drought on
context. Nobody can properly contextualize the phenomenon and the
information. Are extraterrestrials real? Why are so many former military
people talking about them? Is the biosphere really close to collapsing? Do
elite groups of people around the planet really partake of Satanic rituals?
Is pedophilia an epidemic?
Without the ability to contextualize what's going on we become more
imbalanced. Nothing in nature can exist without a context. The colors on a
rainforest frog in Nicaragua make no sense in a Canadian forest. The life
process gave the frog the colors for the rainforest context. The same is true
for human beings. We need to understand our environment, the space in
which we live, what placed us here and why. Human beings have two
environments, an outer and an inner, with no context for either. Neither our
science nor our religion serve us anymore. We've built so quickly and so
completely that we've lost control of the world we built. The world that was
created for us, the natural wold, would have gone on almost indefinitely. It
was a perfect system, created by an intelligence far greater than human. It
was a garden of perfection until our fear infected it. At some point in our
evolution nature became the enemy. Our thinking changed. We allowed our
fear to convince us that everything in nature was trying to kill us, that we
didn't belong here. Creation makes no mistakes. This great blue spaceship is
exactly where we belong.
The world isn't maintained by us, which is a small blessing. The world's
decline grows in direct measure to our belief that we have to maintain it.
What part of the world requires our maintenance? Do you honestly believe
the world would slip into dysfunction if human beings disappeared? There
would be greater consequence if ants disappeared, bees, or spiders. They
serve an indispensable role in the ecosystem. Not so much human beings.
The world existed long before us and it will exist long after us.
The world is not trying to kill us. Our belief that it's trying to kill us
underwrites the world's decay. Nowhere is this better explained than in one
of the central characters of Cormac McCarthy's literary masterpiece, Blood
Meridian or The Evening Redness in the West, published in 1985. In this
extraordinary piece of American and world literature, Judge Holden, the
defacto leader of the Glanton gang, which survives by hunting Apache
scalps along the Texas-Mexico border on commission from local mayors
and governors, has the following exchange with one of the gang members
beside a campfire when the Judge is asked why he shoots and stuffs all
manner of creature in their travels and makes notes in a small book he
carries. The judge responds with the following:
Whatever exists, he said. Whatever in creation exists without my
knowledge exists without my consent.
These anonymous creatures, he said, may seem little or nothing in the
world. Yet the smallest crumb can devour us. Any smallest thing
beneath yon rock out of men's knowing. Only nature can enslave man
and only when the existence of each last entity is routed out and made to
stand naked before him will he be properly suzerain of the earth.
Nothing in recent memory so bespeaks man's alienation from nature, and
because of that alienation the ensuant violence that attends our presence
on this earth, as though we ourselves are somehow alien to the world,
purposeless, more impotent than an ant in the necessities of the planet and
its natural system. This is all we need to understand. If we could grasp this
one thing, life here would be so much better.
There was a time when humanity knew better, a simpler time, but that
ended with mass human organization, the will to power and control first
over other human beings, and when that was transferred to the collective
farce we call democracy, the will to power over nature first and then the
stars themselves. Fear and control are first cousins, just as life and death are
the brothers Cain and Abel.
The human family is being run into the ground because we cannot
perceive clearly, cannot surrender our lives to the processes here in love and
trust, can't uncenter ourselves from our malignant cosmology, passed from
one generation to the next like a virus. We have been deceived. Somewhere
in our life path as a species the controllers of our reality — and we do have
controllers — decided they didn't even want to engage us anymore. It was
decided that the human race would be set in another reality under theirs,
and they would be invisible to us, but always present in human affairs.
We are like children in a playpen with the adults going in and out of the
room. The average human being is so disconnected from reality now this
story is going to feel like electric shock therapy. This story is going to alarm
and disturb you precisely because it's going to attempt a realignment of
your perception. I'm going to show you what's really going on here, and it's
not going to be pleasant. I'm not telling my story to disturb you. I'm not a
shock performer like Marilyn Manson. There's nothing really shocking
about my story. The shock will come through the realization of the false
reality you've been living within, the womb of imagination that's so
comfortable you don't want to be born. You don't want to come out of it, but
we have to because if we don't, and soon, we will destroy ourselves, the
planet, or both.
People like me don't always get to tell our stories. We're usually dead by
the time we have the maturity to tell them. I've lived fast and hard in every
way, physically, emotionally, mentally, and spiritually. I've been an
Operations Officer SEAL Team THREE, and an Action Officer, Special
Operations Command, Hawaii, among many assignments, a mercenary, A
Tata and Nkesa of the Nganga, Holder of the Pot, in the Palo Mayombe
religion — the blackest of magic, the dark side of Santeria — a confidante
of Billy Meier and the Plejeran group he heads in Switzerland, a
businessman, a husband, and a father. I've been here and I've been there,
turning over every stone in my path to look underneath it, a kind of Judge
Holden in my own way.
Whatever they make of me when I finally pass over to the other side, the
one thing they will not accuse me of is failing to live. I love this life, and I
make no apologies for myself or my decisions, but I can't watch this shit
show anymore. I have to tell my story, and I have to tell it now, just a
couple years shy of my sixth decade. It's a miracle I'm still alive, and I'm
going to make it count.
Why now? Why am I telling my story now? I have no choice. When the
heart turns the heart turns, and my heart turned. Love came to my heart, real
love, not romance, not sentiment, not a Hallmark card, real love. It just
entered my heart, and when I felt it I never wanted to feel anything else. It
was a gift given to me by a Hawaiian Kahuna. He took pity upon me and
touched my heart so the door would open, so I would stop feeling like I had
to control everything. Something loves us, all of us, the good and the bad,
and it finally found me.
I've lived most of my life in very dark places, literally unimaginable
darkness for most people — combat theaters, black magic rituals, under
extraterrestrial surveillance, and in meetings of the very real Committee of
Three Hundred:
The Committee of 300, also known as The Olympians, is a group
alleged to have been founded by the British aristocracy in 1727.
Proponents of the theory alleging the Committee's existence believe it to
be an international council that organizes politics, commerce, banking,
media, and the military for centralized global efforts.
I've summoned the devil himself, and I'm not half joking. I've walked
among the most powerful people on this planet, and I've seen the beings
behind them, and they're not of this planet. Many people in public space
try to explain what's going on in this world. I've heard a hundred and one
moronic theories. Some people get close, but that's not good enough. To
really understand what's happening you have to get it completely right. It's
like a bread recipe — get it just a little bit wrong and the bread doesn't
rise.
It's crazy out there now, crazy in the information field. There's a lot of
intelligence, but it's not good intelligence because it's often wrong or
contextually inaccurate. You can't run a proper operation without precise
intelligence. Miss your landing spot by three clicks and your mission is
compromised. Public space has been liberated by the Internet. Podcasters
compete with the mainstream. At every step we lose more context. The
mainstream doesn't know anything, and, if they did, they wouldn't tell you.
Our corporate media is more controlled than Pravda was at the height of the
Cold War. The newspapers usually get the movie start times right, but not
much else. The podcasters and YouTube channels are throwing darts
blindfolded, and they probably couldn't get a bullseye if they had their eyes
open. It's a shit show.
The religious people want their prophecies proved out — hurry up and
destroy the world god or I'm going to stop believing in you — and nobody's
really stopped to consider the dilemma. The expectations of the religious
people are so high, if nothing happens something has happened. It's a dry
powder keg beside a cook fire.
Here's the truth. I'm going to give it you once real simple, but don't
worry, I'm going to spend the rest of the book proving it to you. You live in
a world that is completely owned by dark entities that are not of the earth.
They are foreigners in the most literal sense. They don't think like us. They
sure as hell don't feel like us, but they do look like us. You'd have a hard
time picking one out at the mall, but if you met one you'd spend a week
trying to pinpoint what was off about them, and you'd never get it.
 They are human in their manifested appearance. I call them the
controllers. I've seen them in rooms with the most powerful people in the
world. I don't know what they are. I'll tell you everything I know about
them in the course of this story. I'm far from a perfect human being. I've got
blood on my hands, from both active military duty in the Navy Special
Warfare teams, and from the private sector, where I contracted out as a
mercenary. I willfully walked into the darkest circles on this planet, and I
willfully walked into the darkest circles on the other side of life. I make no
judgments upon myself. I learned what I needed to learn and moved on with
my life. I went into the darkness voluntarily, and I left the darkness
voluntarily.
A lot of the things I have to tell you might sound bat shit crazy, but
they're true, and you need to hear them. The gap between how this world
actually operates and how people think it operates is so enormous I'm not
even sure it can be filled, but I have to try. I have decided that the best way
to tell my story is directly. I can't spend a lot of time trying to convince you
what I'm saying is true. Some people are going to know from the outset that
what I'm saying is true because they've had experiences similar to mine, but
they might never have had a context to put them into. I'm hoping my story
can be a context for them to understand the worlds within which they live.
Some people have never had these otherworldly experiences, never seen the
dead, and to those people I say — please stay with my story nonetheless.
You will not believe where it goes.
I assure you the most powerful politicians and rulers in the world believe
in the spirit world. I assure you that they consort with the darkest of spirits
and extraterrestrials to consolidate their power on this planet, or they are the
proxy or puppet of someone who does. Even if you don't believe what I'm
saying, please try to remember that these people I'm going to tell you about,
they believe it. If they're writing the policies and laws which govern your
life, then you're living under the umbrella of their spiritual doctrine whether
you realize it or not. The spiritual reality is inescapable. You either engage
it yourself or live under someone's interpretation of it. There are no other
options. The world you live in is a fairy tale. The objective and rational
world of science that has destroyed the human imagination is exactly what
they wanted to create.
The name of the game here is energy harvesting, and the more spiritually
ignorant you're the easier it is to do. Do you think it's an accident that the
world has evolved into this spiritually vacant culture? It's not an accident.
Every step of the journey to bring us to where we are now in the early part
of the twenty-first century was planned centuries ago. This is what the
initiates of the dark side call the great work. We are now living in the
middle of the great work. You are completely surrounded by
electromagnetic radiation that affects the veil between this world and the
next. You call it Wi-Fi, smart phones, and radio waves. It's eroding your
aura. It's breaking you down. They want to break you down. Their power is
derived by sacrificing human beings to the dark lords they serve on the
other side. The whole world has become a ritual.
At its core, this whole system is nothing more than an economy, a quid
pro quo, but not the economy you might first think, the economy of
commodities, currencies, goods and services. No. That's the cover story.
The economy is children, blood, and psychic energy. The children are used
for sex and sacrifices, pedophilia and literal blood sacrifices. The blood
sacrifices are larger. They happen in wars, like the one hundred and fifty
thousand Iraqi soldiers retreating from the front line in 1992 with white
flags held high, all of them mowed down under George Bush's orders.
That's a blood sacrifice. You can call it war, but, like I said, when you know
them, when you know what they believe, when you know what they
practice, and when you know what they worship, you can't kid yourself
anymore. You can't see it as anything but what it is — blood sacrifice. The
psychic energy from the general population is being harvested all the time.
It happens at sporting events, rock concerts, and when you watch movies.
Some of the invisible entity classes like to frustrate your thinking and
feeling. When you lose control of your emotions in anger or despair, they're
right there, harvesting your energy the way you and I would squeeze
oranges to make orange juice.
The dark priests offer up something to the spirits and extraterrestrials on
the other side, and the spirits and extraterrestrials on the other side give the
dark priests power and riches in this physical world. Remember, it's an
economy, inter-dimensional trade if you will, and inter-species as well when
you account for the extraterrestrials. Get all the nonsense about heaven and
hell out of your head. Religions are consciousness templates put into you by
the controllers for energy harvesting. It's been going on for millennia, but
their economy is truly on a gigantic scale now. The controllers have never
been more powerful than they are now. The reason is we've been dumbed
down and our spiritual defenses have been taken away from us. Once this
problem is corrected, it will be much harder for them to operate, provided
we're not too late. We human beings, especially in the West, are raised on
hero tales in which good always prevails over bad, but the reality is that's
not always how it happens, and, when stories that contradict the
fundamental mythology occur, they're very often ignored, scrubbed from
history.
The childish notions of religious ideas have to be abandoned and we as a
collective species, the human race, have to know and understand what's
really going on on this planet, how it operates, and why it operates the way
it does. The morals and ethics from religions are important. Please don't
throw the baby out with the bathwater. If we don't understand where they
get their power, we will never be able to counter that power. We will never
be able to turn the tide in this spiritual war, and we will never be able to
restore balance and harmony to this planet.
The negative must stay in human affairs. The negative is a teacher of
sorts. If the negative principalities didn't exist we would not evolve. They're
a catalyst. The most important thing you can do is stop looking at negativity
in a fearful way. The fear has engorged the system of control. If it weren't
for negativity, we would still be in a very undeveloped state, and if we
harness the very negative circumstance I describe in this book correctly, we
could slingshot to a new level of awareness as a species, a new context, and
that would be beautiful.
Is it fair that were born into a world where we have none of the animal
defenses of the mammals that hunt in forests and jungles? Why are so many
difficulties put upon human beings? Why is consciousness present to such a
high degree in the human being on this planet? Why do bipedal hominids
evolve as the sentient life-form in most of the universe? What is the role of
sentience? These are the questions that you have to ask yourself. The way
out of this mess is to become more scientific about your spiritual life. Stop
believing things. Look and know things. I've done this all my life and it's
made all the difference for me.
I don't want to live in the darkness anymore, but I am grateful for what it
taught me. I was highly functional in that world. I had natural gifts. You
could see them from a very young age. Those gifts can be seen by others,
even before those who have them understand them themselves. That's how
a lot of people find their life paths. They're intercepted by agents of the
darkness because they have a gift. I'm going to burn the world down in
these pages. Everything you believe is going to get torched. It's an act of
mercy, like lightning starting a forest fire so the forest floor can
remineralize itself from the ashes. Like all stories, mine must begin at the
beginning, so let's get to it.
My Early Life

I was born in the early nineteen-sixties in California. My father was

German. My grandfather came from Germany in circumstances that are
still a mystery to me. I believe it was some kind of progenitor of Project
Paperclip.
Operation Paperclip was a secret program of the Joint Intelligence
Objectives Agency (JIOA) largely carried out by special agents of Army
CIC, in which more than 1,600 German scientists, engineers, and
technicians, such as Wernher von Braun and his V-2 rocket team, were
taken from Germany to the United States, for U.S. government
employment, primarily between 1945 and 1959. Many were former
members, and some were former leaders, of the Nazi Party.
I used to call my grandfather on the phone. He'd pick up and say, Hello?
I'd say, Grandpa, it's Bobby. And he'd say, I hate Hitler! Seriously, he did
it almost every time I called. I'd have to say, I didn't call to talk about
Hitler, and he'd say, Oh, what do you need? Then I'd ask him whatever I'd
called to ask.
My siblings and I weren't told much about our European past. It was
better not talked about. The only reason I even questioned my German
ethnicity before the age of ten was the way my grandfather answered the
phone with I hate Hitler! He made me look into it. The Nazis never lost the
war. The German people did, but the Nazis didn't. They got out in ratlines
set up by the Vatican. That's how they got to South America. The high
command took a secret submarine fleet to Antarctica where they and their
descendants live to this day. True story. Admiral Bird went down there with
some troops to flush them out and they got their asses kicked. The Nazis
had foo fighters in Antarctica in the late forties. Have you ever heard that in
your history courses, or on your mainstream media, except maybe in the
context of some cheesy History Channel UFO program? No, you haven't.
See what I mean about the bullshit context you've been given? And that's
just since the Second World War, the last seventy-five years. The bad
context goes back to Christ, the Romans, the Sanhedrin, and thousands of
years before that even, but I don't want to overwhelm or depress you in the
opening chapters.
My grandfather was a very smart man, a rocket scientist. He worked
with the Nazi Party. You couldn't be smart in Germany back then and not
work with the Nazi Party. I don't know exactly what my grandfather did, but
it was enough to get him out of Germany and into the United States. He left
before the war started. I think he came over in 1933. I make the Paperclip
analogy because he was an intelligence extraction by the United States.
Thank god for that, otherwise my family might have drawn the Russian lot
after World War II. I don't even want to think about growing up in Russia.
My father was a Master Chief in the US Navy. He was highly respected.
Even though he wasn't a commissioned officer, he associated with a lot of
four star brass in the Navy. I didn't know my father well. He left my mother,
my brother, who is two years older than me, and my sister, who is two years
younger than me, when I was six years old. He bought a house for us in
Bell Gardens, a coastal suburb of Los Angeles. It was a cheap house in a
run-down part of Los Angeles. My father was a cheapskate. He stiffed us on
a good home to start out in, and he saved his money for booze and broads.
He also broke my mother's heart.
It was rough for us growing up. We didn't have a lot of money. I was
hungry a lot of the time. I wore hand-me-down clothes. The divorce broke
my mother. She was caught up in her sadness. We kids were left to our own.
I remember walking around Bell Gardens at midnight many nights when I
was seven years old. My mother was out a lot. There was no adult
supervision. I would just wander the streets at night. It was scary and
exhilarating. I once had a knife put to my throat, and I was cut, but not
deeply enough to kill me. Some of my neighbors heard my scream and
came out. The guy with the knife ran away. I didn't have any money, so he
didn't want to rob me. He didn't drag me into an alley to rape me, so he
wasn't a pedophile. He just wanted to slit a seven year old kid's throat just to
do it. I had my first near death experience that night. My spirit left my body.
Bell Gardens was spooky.
Because I was white and I had a German surname, I was picked on a lot
by the Latinos in my neighborhood and at school. They called me kraut.
Getting picked on makes you tough. Nobody is born tough. It's a response
to environment. I had to get tough or I would have been destroyed.
My brother found a different path in life. He inherited the genius of my
grandfather. School was very easy for him. He was recognized as a very
bright individual from a young age. He's gone on to become a multi-
millionaire in the world of network engineering. My sister has lived a
normal and quiet family life. I'm the only one who bought a ticket to hell,
the middle kid.
My mother was a Mormon, so I was raised Mormon. Her people go right
back to the first congregants around John Smith and Brigham Young. They
moved across the east coast in wagons and settled in Colorado, settling in
Manassa, Conejos County as directed by LDS leaders.
In the early years of Mormonism Polygamy was practiced.
My mother's hometown was one of several used by LDS leaders to hide
Mormons who were polygamists.
If her line had polygamy it's not spoken of, since it was illegal then.
It was reserved for the hierarchy
When Washington agents went to Salt Lake City to bust them, the men
would get wind of it and leave for Colorado, where Mormon brethren gave
them shelter and sustenance. It was real tough to catch these guys. The
women and children stayed in Salt Lake City. My mother grew up with
these absences of her father, my grandfather, when he had to flee the federal
law or face polygamy charges. Sometimes my mother and grandmother
would get to go and see him in Colorado, but most of the time they waited
however long it took for the threat of arrest to abate. Mormons believe they
have the right to multi-wife families, or they did back then. The government
sure wasn't okay with polygamy. The way my mother described it to me
when I was a kid reminded me of the road runner and coyote cartoons, with
my grandfather as the smart road runner and the federal agents as the
sneaky coyote.
I was always fascinated with religion. Because Mormonism was the only
religion I knew when I was young, I was fascinated with Mormonism. I
spent a lot of time studying The Book of Mormon. I mean I read that thing
over and over, the way other kids read comic books. I read all the books I
could find on Mormonism. I went to temple a lot. I went by myself. My
mother didn't take us. I think she lost her faith after my dad left, that or
sorrow wouldn't let her be religious. I don't know. We didn't have deep
conversations, my mother and I.
It was odd that I found my place in that religion. I guess I just needed
something in which to believe. My father had left us. My mother had left us
emotionally and retreated into a world of sadness. My brother did his thing.
My sister coped as she could. I went to Mormon Temple. I came to
understand Jesus Christ as the Mormons did, the literal son of god,
resurrected from death, and the fulfillment of a blood offering by god
himself, an offering that healed the world. I don't believe it anymore, but
I'm not going to disrespect anyone else's belief. It helped me a lot when I
needed it. That's all that's important — the imagination becoming real to
make the unbearable bearable.
I was always attuned to the spirit world. I could see things other people
couldn't see, things around people, people in graveyards, shadowy figures
who I knew were not of the world. I was like that kid from the movie, The
Sixth Sense. I was born with this attuning. There was no inciting incident,
nothing that brought it on, at least not that I knew about. I was scared a lot
because of the place we lived, Bell Gardens. It had a creepy vibe. I didn't
know it when I was a child, but it was a big center for magical culture,
Spanish-Catholic subcultures like Santeria and Palo Mayombe. My only
context for my second sight, my attuning to the world of spirits, was
Mormonism, so I thought there was an evil to it. I learned to keep my
knowledge of the spirit world to myself. There was no good outcome when
I opened my mouth. My mother didn't know what to make of what I told
her.
I can't remember exactly how old I was when I started seeing the people.
They weren't living. I knew that much. I guess I was around ten years old.
Figures would appear in my home. They very often wore dark suits and
dark hats, fedoras. I know that sounds strange. It's a little like the Men in
Black you hear about in the extraterrestrial circles, but, as long as I can
remember, I've been seeing those people. Later on in my life, I would meet
them in the formal context through which they interact with the human race
at the top power circles, but, as a child, they were like figures walking
through my home that only I could see.
Revisiting all this in my story, my early childhood in Bell Gardens, the
religion my mother gave me, and the things I saw, I can see religion gives
us false answers. It packages our experiences for us. If you see a shadowy
being and you're Christian then the being is demonic. What I learned as I
matured was that psychic and spiritual experiences should be looked at
objectively. We need to be more stoic about these things, like Marcus
Aurelius — This thing, what is it in itself, in its own constitution? What is
its substance and material?
My father never abandoned us. He lived close by, and he stayed in our
lives, though he did deploy with the Navy quite a bit. I used to visit him
when he wasn't deployed. It involved walking down a train track for a few
miles. Like all movement in that crappy Bell Gardens neighborhood in the
late sixties, it was dangerous. I could get beat up or robbed. It didn't matter I
was only seven years old.
I had as a child one political foreshadowing of how utterly controlled the
world was, the moon landing. I watched the film of Neil Armstrong on the
moon with my brother in the living room of my house, and I saw the flag
flutter. I turned to my brother and said, Is there air on the moon? He said he
didn't know. It was interesting that I noted it. My father came by to visit us
a week before the moon landing. He gave me a black and white Hasselblad
camera photo of Neil Armstrong's first step on the moon. I asked him who
took the photo, but he couldn't say. He had the photo before the astronauts
returned with their dramatic ocean splashdown in the capsule. How could
that be? There wasn't any way to transfer the film from the moon, no
computer faxes or digital transfers — how could that be my child's mind
asked again and again. Later on in life I found out. The truth of the moon
story is that we really did go, but the film is fake. It was shot in a studio by
the great film maker, Stanley Kubrick. We had non-human help getting to
the moon. No human civilization on the planet can get to the moon without
help. We will get more into that in future chapters. If you frequent
conspiracy circles, you've heard the story about Stanley Kubrick doing the
moon landing film in a studio. Some people think Kubrick was an outsider
who looked into the world that runs the world and spoke about it his whole
life through his films. I agree that all of his films have something to tell
about the inner workings of the people who run the world, but I'm not quite
sure Stanley was an outsider. He met his wife at a ritual.
After Bell Gardens

A man started courting my mother when I was twelve years old. The first
time he came over to our house he brought ice cream. I had never had ice
cream. Can you believe that? Twelve years old and I had never had ice
cream. My brother and sister and I finished off the entire tub of ice cream
while he waited for my mother. We must have looked as desperate as we
were. My brother was fourteen, so we didn't need a babysitter. I guess us
scarfing down the ice cream told him everything he needed to know. He
took one look around and did what was needed. He bought groceries the
next day. He could see the emaciated desperation in us kids, the lack of
nutrition, the ratty clothes, the general need. He stood up and took
responsibility. I never felt anything but love from him. He treated us like
we were his children. My biological dad loved us, too. He was just
deployed at sea a lot, and an alcoholic and a womanizer, but imperfect
people can love too. You have to go really dark in this world for creation's
love to abandon you. Believe me, I know.
The man who brought ice cream the first time we met him and groceries
the next day got us out of Bell Gardens. I went to high school in Orange
County, a much nicer school district and area of California. It was laid back
with Huntington Beach and surfers and pretty girls, not that I cared. I was
as chaste as could be. I was a Mormon through and through. Where I was a
victim in Bell Gardens, I was a gangster in Orange County. The kids there
could smell the street on me. They didn't have beginnings like me — racial
beatings from Latinos, a knife held to my throat, scary streets to walk at
midnight when I was seven years old, unattended by a mother distracted by
her own pain and loss, malnutrition and poverty — no, nothing like my
beginning. In my new neighborhood, I was the scary guy. If anyone looked
at me wrong I told them to fuck off. Nobody stepped up to me. These kids
were the guilty white progenitors of political correctness. California was
way ahead in this progressive nonsense.
In Orange County I bulked up and played football. I also did track and
field. I used to love to go the gym. I think now it was the fear I had bottled
up. Every moment I pushed myself, caused myself pain, sweated, and
changed my body by will, I was confronting my fear. The sports stayed with
me for quite a while. I played college sports as well. Orange County was a
little bit of normal in my developmental years. I thank my stepfather for it.
My fascination with god continued. It got stronger the older I got. I read
everything I could get my hands on related to god, all the while staying a
Mormon — no tobacco, alcohol, coffee or tea. It wasn't easy doing that in
the seventies. All the kids were drinking and smoking pot and having sex. I
taught myself transcendental meditation. I was looking for a way out of the
world. That's the only way I can explain it. I wasn't suicidal. That's not what
I mean. I wanted into the worlds the spirits came from. I knew by what I
had been seeing since I was a child that other worlds existed. It's where the
spirits lived. I wanted to go there. I wanted to see these other worlds.
I was always restless, always imagining adventures for myself. Through
the Mormon Church, I managed to do my last year of high school in Salt
Lake City, Utah. The Mormons are very connected that way. We can all
debate theology, but there is no debating the warmth and family of Mormon
culture. I stayed with different families, and I worked evenings and
weekends in a restaurant. I just couldn't wait to get out on my own.
Seventeen years was enough with my mother. I needed to spread my wings
and fly. Nothing eventful happened in Utah. I mark it in the story as the
beginning of my independence.
After finishing high school in Utah, I went back home to work with my
stepdad in a plating shop. We worked on chemical tanks for plating gold,
nickel, brass. It was in this time that I made up my mind to go on a mission
for the Mormon Church. I went to Ogden, Utah for the months of training
to prepare me for the mission. The church didn't want to let me do a mission
at first because my parents didn't go to church with me. I convinced them
anyways, and I got a two year mission in St Louis, Missouri.
I had some fascinating experiences on my mission. I really don't know
know if it was just because my mind was so focused on god, but I had a
number of paranormal experiences on mission. One time I went into a
church to speak with a minister. He wasn't a Mormon. He was an
evangelical. He had two cherub statues and they turned and looked at me
while I was in his church. That night I went back to my mission dormitory
with my colleagues, as I always did. Something followed me back from the
desolated church where I had spoken with the severely dejected and beaten
pastor. The door kept opening and slamming. There was nobody there. My
roommates and I started to get a little freaked out. I later found out that the
pastor at that church had lost his whole congregation. Some evil had gotten
into his life and taken him over. He didn't realize what was going on. Most
people having experiences with the negative agents in life are often
unconscious of it. We weren't able to help him. He didn't want to be
baptized in the Mormon Church.
There is no hierarchy to god or churches and beliefs. I'm not suggesting
our Mormon grace was higher than his. Very often religions represent
stages of our unfoldment, as the Mormon Church did for me as a child and
a young man. I was in my early twenties when I went to St. Louis. It's very
important that you note my spiritual evolution as I tell the story. It is the
story. I attended a number of exorcisms with the Mormon Church. I heard
voices come out of bodies, move around a room disembodied, then go into
the corner and cackle this Mormon Church laughter before leaving. All the
people in the exorcism with me heard the same thing. It was an objective
experience. They're not really demons. The whole religious lie is a
dysphemism. Remember Marcus Aurelius — This thing, what is it in itself,
in its own constitution? What is its substance and material? In most
instances they're just dead humans close to this world, looking to enjoy
some alcohol or tobacco, or something else they miss. But not always. I'll
talk abut the other stuff that gets into people later in the story.
I guess we go through things in life to build a foundation, like grade
school, but that doesn't excuse the widespread lies and falsehoods in
religion, and they are lies. Maybe not at the low level, but at the top of all
these religions they know what's going on. That's why the Vatican is talking
about our space brothers. They're just another shit show. Even though the
Mormon religion is largely false, they do have a jurisdiction and a domain,
and they do help a lot of people. What most people don't know is the
activities and symbols you get involved with in the religion attract the
negative entities to begin with. Then a steward of the religion does
something to dispel the negativity. You have a supernatural experience and
you end up believing more in the religion. It's the ultimate form of self-
fulfilling prophecy. Everybody is in on it. The Catholics are in on it, the
Protestants, and the Mormons are sure as shit in on it.
Negativity always contracts consciousness. It likes to put you in a space
you don't step outside. It does this through fear. If you behave this way you
will become possessed by demons. It's a vicious cycle. It pivots off of
phenomenon. Remember, I'm not saying that entities don't posses or
influence people, quite the opposite. Most people on the planet are affected
by entities, disembodied spiritual entities or beings who, for one reason or
another, have no mobility on the other side, are unable to ascend or move,
and end up cohabitating with people. It's epidemic on this planet. It's easy to
fix, though, and most times you've just had your free will usurped through
some trick, some consent you gave to something. Revoke consent and it
ends. There's no money in that, though, no cash to build churches and buy
children for depraved sexual purposes, no psychiatry, no pharmaceutical
industry, no opportunity to fuck with humanity, which is what these agents
of chaos, these controllers and their human familiars want.
The only real commodity on this planet from the perspective of the other
dimensions and the beings and entities therein is us. We're the prize, our
energy, our connection to creation, our spirit. That's what they want, and
they'll do anything to access and control it. If cows were conscious would
you tell them they were being raised to be harvested? Of course not. They'd
bolt in the night and take their chances in the wild, forego the hay bails and
salt licks and live independently. It's really that simple. Religion is part of
the control grid. They fool us by controlling phenomenon. They have the
answer for the shadowy figure in your bedroom at night, the answer for
why you're having bad dreams. Leave the pasture. The shepherd is going to
harvest you. All you're looking for is love, because what created you did so
out of love, and when you give and accept love you celebrate your own
creation, the entirety of creation, and the creator itself, but, as you can tell
from my story, we have to cycle through these belief systems for personal
and social reasons. My association with the Mormon Church went long into
my adult life.
It was after my mission in St Louis that I went to college. I started out in
a junior college. From there I went to Brigham Young University in Provo,
Utah, and from there I transferred to Brigham Young University in Hawaii.
It was in Hawaii that I was introduced to the nightmarchers .
They started trying to communicate with me and to touch me.
In Hawaiian legend, Nightmarchers are the deadly ghosts of ancient
Hawaiian warriors.
On the nights honoring the Hawaiian gods Kane, Ku, Lono, or on the
nights of Kanaloa they are said to come forth from their burial sites, or
to rise up from the ocean, and to march in a large group to ancient
Hawaiian battles sites or to other sacred places. Legend says the
nightmarchers are normal-size warriors, dressed for battle, carrying
spears, clubs, and some are beating war drums and blowing tones from
conch shells, to announce the advancing of their march. Legend also
says they are suspended in the air; their feet do not touch water or
ground as they traverse through the night, and they leave no evidence of
their visitations.
 They march in darkness after sunset, and march as a group continuously
until just before sunrise. Anyone living along their path may hear
chanting, sounds of blown conch shell tones, and marching noise in the
night. Mortals must go inside immediately, lay prone on the floor, and
not look up to avoid notice from the Nightmarchers, in fear of harm or
even death. Nightmarchers might appear during the day if coming to
escort a dying relative to the spirit world.
I would hear a voice from behind me, turn, and nobody would be there.
Sometimes I would feel a finger poke me in the back, turn, and nobody
would be there. I spoke to the locals. They told me that I was experiencing
the nightmarchers. Because I was still wrapped up in the Mormon Church,
I considered all things like this Mormon Church and they frightened me a
little bit. I guess I was born with this ability to interact with the other side.
It can be taught, but most people who want to be taught are already having
experiences. Very few people ever come to any understanding of this
unless they're born with a natural ability. You can develop it through
meditation, but even the people who get into that are usually having
experiences. It seems to me the world is a place where people wake up
individually. Some native tribes, like the Hawaiians and the Australians,
have deep shamanic traditions that allow them to traverse the multiverse.
Most of those cultures were attacked during colonization. The Jesuits were
tasked with getting the mystical secrets from the shamans. Many of the
shamans were tortured and killed. The Vatican was the occult wing of the
European expansion. The tribes were left bereft of guidance. It's an
undocumented part of our history. The Jesuits and the Knights of Malta
have always been the military wings of the Vatican.
Whatever happened while I was getting my business degree in Hawaii, I
fell in love with the place. I live in Hawaii now. After I finished with
college — about a year short of my degree — I went back to Los Angeles
to live with my sister for a while. She was married, but she and her husband
were fighting all the time. My mother told me to get out of the house. I
ended up living in my car for an indeterminate period of time. I was kind of
working odd jobs and just sort of ambling through my life without any
direction. This is often characteristic of people who are touched by the other
side. Because we have this other life going on, it becomes a little bit more
difficult for us to focus on the sort of straight line progression of a normal
American Life. I ended working for six months at McDonnell Douglas
Aerospace. My sister hooked me up with a job. She had already started her
progression into corporate America with the genius she inherited from my
grandfather. I hated the corporate world. It amazes me people can live that
way their whole life. I guess they do it for their kids, but for me, the gerbil
cage of the office cubicle was a spiritual death sentence.
I eventually decided that I wanted to enlist. I was living in Los Angeles
at the time. I went down to the recruitment office and I enlisted for the
Navy SEALs. It was a long shot. Maybe one in ten applicants gets accepted
for training, and of them maybe twenty percent get through the training.
Some months later I was notified of my acceptance into training. I couldn't
believe it. I called my stepfather, and he was happy for me, but he knew I
was only some courses shy of a university degree. He advised me to enlist
as an officer on the promise I would finish my degree before training. My
start date with the navy was pushed back to accommodate my desire to join
training as an officer candidate. Los Angeles is the biggest recruitment
center for the US military. At this time in navy history no one from Los
Angeles had been recruited into the officer class of the Navy SEALs. I was
the first. At the time I wasn't working and I was living in my car. I don't
know why, maybe it was my upbringing in Bell Gardens, my emotionally
absent mother, wandering the streets at night, but I was never afraid of what
I looked like to other people. Being homeless was just another intermittent
phase of my life back then. It didn't get really cold in Los Angeles. It was
easy to sleep in my car, wash at the beach, and eat take-out.
In the cycle I applied there were nine hundred applications. Of those
ninety candidates were selected. It was a minor miracle I got in. The
selection pool for officer training was the best of the best, military
academies like Navy Academy and Ivy League graduates from Harvard and
Yale, and some came from other branches of the military. I was recruited
from Los Angeles where I was living homeless in my car. I think what
impressed them was my Mormon Mission because they like commitment
and moral character. No doubt my family and my father, who was very
well-known and well-liked in the US Navy as a Master Chief, played a
determining role as well, but nepotism only influenced getting the
opportunity. Nothing but you gets through the Navy Special Warfare
training. I had six months to finish my degree. I signed up for university
night courses at the University of Phoenix and drove back and forth from
Los Angeles. I worked part-time in the service industry. I was run ragged,
operating on about fifteen hours sleep a week, but I finished my degree and
qualified for officer training.
Navy Special Warfare

When I got my acceptance for the Navy SEAL training I was ecstatic.
Those who have been through the program usually refer to it as Navy
Special Warfare. The general public knows it as SEAL training. I was
twenty-eight years old when I entered Navy Special Warfare training.
Most of the guys I was with were younger than me. I didn't have a straight
line life like these guys. They came from disciplined families where they
were put on a path and marched it. The very last thing you want to do at
Navy Special Warfare training is stand out. You want to blend in. You
don't want anything about you that draws attention from the trainers and
the other candidates.
My father had originally gone through the progenitor of Navy Special
Warfare training in 1954. It was called UDT, which stands for Underwater
Demolition Team. He failed. The actual Navy Special Warfare program was
commenced by John F Kennedy. I know the man who was in the room with
Kennedy when the president was describing what he wanted. Kennedy said
that he wanted men who could fight on the sea, in the air, and on the land,
and the gentleman who was taking notes said, Okay then we'll call them
SEALs — sea, air, land — and that's how the name Navy SEAL began.
What Kennedy envisioned was a completely dedicated commando unit that
really wasn't present in the US military at the time. They would be in a
constant state of training, and they would live out of a duffel bag, on-call
twenty-four seven to deploy for operations.
 Training was in Coronado, California. It's a six month program at its
core with ongoing training throughout your enlistment. My class number
was one hundred and fifty-six. We were the first graduating class of 1989.
At that time there were about seven classes a year graduating. Each class
has a graduation level between fifteen and twenty-five,
A mix of original class starters and roll backs from former classes.
Most classes started with about one hundred and forty-five candidates.
If you do the math, it's well under two hundred graduates a year. They are
the elite of the elite in the US Military, pure tactical aggression, the most
combat-centric special operators in the game.
If you're injured during Navy Special Warfare training you can stop and
start at a later date, so, as you're going through the training, new guys enter
your class at the point they became injured. The only way to get kicked out
of the program is to surrender, which involves ringing a bell. If you ring the
bell, you can't come back, but getting torn up or breaking bones during the
training doesn't disqualify you. You simply have to begin again at the stage
of the training where you got injured. So the motto is, don't ring the bell.
As I went on in my training, a few guys did cycle in with us at various
stages where they had been injured in previous classes. The hardest thing to
do in Navy Special Warfare training is to start and finish with your original
class. The reason is that your body gets so banged up and you get no time to
heal. I was very fortunate to get through it on my first shot, but I paid a
horrible price in pain, which will be made clear as this part of the story
progresses.
On arriving at the training camp, you go to the quarterdeck and register. I
was a few weeks early. I was allowed to stay on the base because I was
slotted for the next class. As I moved around and got to know the place, it
was a lot like Mormon culture. It was very clean living. I didn't hear any
gutter talk about women or anything that I might describe as lewd. As I got
into the culture, my first impressions were validated. There's no bravado or
indecency is Navy Special Warfare. If you were found out to have cheated
on your wife or girlfriend, you were treated like a shit bird. They didn't like
it. The thinking was that if you went on deployment you didn't want any
worries about a brother trying to sleep with your wife. In general, a high
standard of moral living is expected — no promiscuity, no heavy drinking,
no drugs. It was a lot like Brigham Young University.
When I trained in 1988, the Navy Special Warfare team had been
whittled down to less than one hundred and thirty members in the aftermath
of the Vietnam War. They had been broken up and sent to other parts of the
Navy. The numbers had been built up for Vietnam, but that war had been
over for a decade and a half. I had to wait thirty days to start because that's
when the next officer class commenced. When I went through training they
were building up again. I didn't realize it at the time, but they were building
up for war. It was ten months before the Panama Invasion by George Bush
Sr, and the Iraq incursion, Desert Storm March 1990.
The training is broken up into three phases over the six months. Each
phase is two months long. There is no break between phases. You go right
from one to the next. It's brutal. The body has no time to heal. It's designed
to weed out the weak.
The first month is basic physical training. You do a lot of running,
twelve miles a day in combat boots. A lot of the runs take place on the
beach. There's a lot of obstacle course work, but these aren't like the ones
you see on those gladiator television shows. The obstacles can go sixty feet
high. If you fall off, and people do, you break whatever you land on, arm,
leg, what have you. So you get used to seeing people falling away right
from the beginning of the course. As I said, you have the option to try again
if you leave by injury. There's miles of swimming in the ocean. If you've
never swam distance in the ocean, let me tell you, it's not easy. The waves
and rip tides are difficult to navigate, and you generally move a lot slower
than if you were doing laps in a pool. I thought I was in good shape when I
went there, but I wasn't. I was barely making the times.
The purpose of the first month of rigorous training is to prepare you for
hell week, which happens in the fifth week. If you can't make it through the
first four weeks, then there's no way you're going to make it through the
fifth week. The success rate in the officer training is about sixty percent.
The success rate in the enlisted training is about ten percent. Remember, I
was in the officer training. The guys I was going through the program with
were graduates of Harvard and Princeton. I had read Think and Grow Rich
by Napoleon Hill, and I was using a lot of the techniques in the book,
visualization and things like this. My whole being had begun to center itself
on the task before me. I was way out of my league among these other Ivy
Leaguers who were going through the Navy Special Warfare training. They
were younger guys who had done everything by the book: started university
right after high school, finished on time, and were ready to go into the Navy
Special Warfare training in their early twenties. I was the old man of the
group. Every added year makes the physical test more difficult. In terms of
endurance and strength a human being might be at their strongest around
twenty-five years old, and it's just downhill from there.
The training for the entire six months is Monday to Friday. You get
weekends off. The first thing you have to get used to are the instructors.
They are all Navy Special Warfare themselves. There are no words to
describe these guys. If you get on their bad side, which is usually done by
some kind of defiance, your world goes to hell fast. They'll break you.
They'll find a way to break you and get you out of the training. Obedience
is the number one rule. We're treated like dogs. That's the whole point of
training. It's to break down your individuality so you can fit into the team
and be counted on in the most dire of circumstances. Of course, not
everybody understands this at the outset. One fellow ran afoul of the
instructors in the first week I was there. The story I heard was he borrowed
one of the instructors cars and crashed it and told the instructor to go fuck
himself. What I saw happen to that guy was horrible. They extend the
training. They bring you to a point where you go and you ring the bell.
When you see your first person cut from the training it becomes real. You
know this is a contact sport and not everybody is getting out of it clean.
Well, nobody is going to get out of it clean and without injuries, but some
are not going to make it at all. Watching these instructors go on the guy who
crashed the car was like watching the Hell's Angels beat the crap out of
somebody. They were hardcore in every way. At the time I went through the
Navy Special Warfare training most of the instructors were Vietnam vets.
They had very little leeway for levity. That's the kindest way I can put it.
We started training with rubber rafts in the first month. We had to learn
how to paddle and ride the surf in them. This was leading up to hell week
where the rubber raft is central. In part of the training area there were these
big rocks in front of the water to break the surf. We would have to ride the
rafts at high tide into the rocks and then carry the rafts up over the rocks. I
saw guys break their legs. Throughout all of this you push so hard that
people do die. Not every class, but I was told that just a couple classes
before me two guys had died in Navy Special Warfare training. At the end
of every day at around five o'clock, which is my best guess, we were told
where to be the next day, but we were never told what we were going to be
doing. That was always kept from us. They didn't want us prepared for what
the day's activities were going to be. On the weekends different guys would
do different things. Some guys would quietly read. I had one guy I went
through camp with who always had a book in his hands, Ernest
Hemingway, TS Eliot, a very literate guy. He would also drive every
weekend when we had leave. He was from the east coast and had never
seen the west. He wanted to see stuff, so he would drive out to Yosemite
and the Grand Canyon and things like this. I became kind of the opposite of
the man I was before I entered into Navy Special Warfare. I would go out
drinking on the weekends. So I got a little bit away from my Mormon roots.
Throughout all of this we would also be doing some intellectual training as
well. We had to learn to work with various types of explosives and set
charges and things like this. There was also hand to hand combat training,
what we called SCARS in Navy Special Warfare. This was not sport martial
arts where you were learning to make points. These are all pressure points
and places on the human body where if you hit once the person is not going
to be able to survive. And all of this was leading up to hell week.
A Live One

The rafts we used in the training were all beat up. I think they were from
Vietnam. We had to constantly repair them, patch holes, paint them, and
any other thing that came up. At every phase of training there is a helmet
and a T-shirt color. We were given fiberglass helmets at the beginning of
training and we first painted them green. We wear the green helmet with a
white T-shirt. After the initial warm up month, hell week came.
Hell week is exactly what it sounds like. The chief characteristic is that
you're not allowed to sleep for five and a half days. When you make it
through hell week you get a green T-shirt. The entire training is extremely
hierarchical. When you start with a white T-shirt, the green T-shirts will not
talk to you. They don't want to know you. There's no guarantee you're going
to make it through hell week. The harassment was nonstop as well. The
helmets had to be kept in tip-top shape. Instructors would come by in the
evening and take a helmet off your bunk and smash it on the ground and
tarnish the paint job. They would say, I want that looking like it was before
I smashed it in the morning. They did stuff like that all the time. I learned
early on that the key to a more peaceful progression through the training
was to go unnoticed. Stay in the middle of the pack. Don't be at the front
and don't be at the back. Blend into the middle.
Hell week is exactly what you think it might be with five and a half days
of no sleep and constant physical training accompanied by sporadic
interruptions of meals and downtime with flash bombs and weapons firing
around you. The combination of being physically worn down by the
training, the swimming in the ocean, and the terror tactics take you to a
state of mind that is completely surreal. A lot of us hallucinated. I
remember seeing triangle shaped UFOs in the sky when I was out on the
raft and talking in my head with aliens on the craft. Some in my class told
me they spoke with dead relatives. Hell week literally takes you out of your
mind. I'm not using that as a euphemism for crazy. I mean the sleep
deprivation, weariness of muscles and tendons and joints, and the shock and
awe theatrics of the trainers takes you to a place inside yourself that I might
equate only to the state of mind a nomadic tribe might experience during a
difficult seasonal migration. The whole point of the training is to take you
to a place you've never been. It's part of the breaking down process. The
military is all about breaking you down. The special forces are the military
on steroids. Everyone around you is going through the same thing. So there
really isn't anybody to tell you that you're going crazy. The instructors add
to the chaos rather than take away from it. They're not there to be our
friends. They're there to break whoever does not belong in Navy Special
Warfare. So we all kind of gradually slipped into this out of our minds state
together. It seemed normal to us.
We had a meal every six hours during hell week. That's four meals a day.
That was also our break and we got one hour. As hell week progressed the
instructors started fucking with us in the mess hall. We had to stand up and
do little plays and sometimes lean against each other. Hell week is not
allowed to be observed by any outsiders. There's a reason that hell week is
such a secret. You can't even really grasp what's going on unless you see it.
I'm one of the few people who has ever observed hell week as a non
participant. I designed a knife for the Navy Special Warfare teams and it
was accepted as standard issue. The design was given to Gerber and they
produce the knife. It's called the Silver Trident. In actuality I just designed
the handle, but my point in telling this story is that in delivering the knives I
had the chance to see candidates in hell week. It's sheer lunacy. They're not
even there. I wasn't even there when I went through it. It's like they're riding
on autopilot. There's a reason that one of the expressions for madness is
being beside yourself. When you go outside of your mind you often have
this perspective where you're literally beside yourself and looking at
yourself. You're operating. You could be walking and talking, but you're not
there. There's a subjectivity to the personal experience of it that is not fully
contextualized until you observe it from a normal state of mind, which is, I
suppose, why no outsiders are allowed to see hell week.
The way you get through hell week is to compartmentalize yourself deep
inside your brain. By the time you're done the training you have several
compartments inside yourself you've created by the various phases of the
training. I suppose you could say it's a form of trauma-based mind control
or mind expansion to teach survival skills at the deeper levels of
consciousness. I can tell you that if what was done to us was done to an
animal the Society for Prevention of Cruelty to Animals (SPCA) would be
all over the abusers, but human beings have consciousness and therefore
we're able to consent, and where we consent there is no abuse. That's a very
important thing to understand, not just for surviving Navy Special Warfare
training but for many aspects of life.
The one thing that you become thoroughly acquainted with throughout
hell week is the raft. That raft is with you everywhere you go. You have to
maintain it. You have to run with it over your head in a team. Before you
can have any one of your meals during hell week — breakfast, lunch,
dinner, and the midnight meal — you have to hold it over your head for
fifteen minutes. After that everybody goes inside to eat except for one man
who has to stay outside with a paddle and watch the raft. That man is
replaced by another designated man once he's done eating. I did it a few
times. While you're watching the raft, trainers walk up and try to talk to you
and fuck with you because we're not allowed to talk. If you get caught
talking hell week takes on an even more aggressive dimension. You get
singled out.
We also sing everywhere we go for hell week. We're forced to sing, but
really it's one of the best things during hell week. When you sing your heart
stays light and you don't really feel any sorrow. A sense of humor is also
always present. Laughter has a way of reconstituting you. The Latin
American poet, Pablo Neruda, said that laughter is the language of the soul.
I can tell you that if you're going to make it through hell week and Special
Warfare Training in the navy you have to be able to laugh. Laughter has a
way of taking tragedy and flipping it on its head. Ever since I went through
Navy Special Warfare training I have to be a little bit cautious about when I
laugh. Some people think I'm laughing at them. I'm not. But I can laugh in
the most tragic of circumstances because the laughter transforms the
tragedy. It puts the negative circumstance in its proper place and allows a
being to persist. Otherwise sorrow will drown you very quickly.
It was one hundred and ten degrees Fahrenheit during my hell week, and
they typically made us run everywhere with the rafts. Because it was a
hundred and ten degrees during the day, they didn't let us run due to heat
exhaustion, and there were guys dropping due to heat exhaustion. So what
they did to replace running was they took us on an eight hour tour of the
base with the rafts held up over our heads. They took us to every office and
command center. It turned out to be a giant pain in the ass. Most of us
would have preferred the run because it was only four miles and if you
didn't faint due to heat exhaustion you were done. But to walk around the
base for eight hours, holding that raft over our heads, was unbearably brutal
on the arms, back, shoulders, and the whole body. That's the way these
instructors worked. If they were told they couldn't do something like run
due to heat exhaustion they would replace it with something that would
make you wish you ran. They did that with everything. If any plan deviated,
the alternative was an escalated form of the original intent of the training or
exercise. Just for your information, the raft was approximately two-hundred
and twenty pounds, and it was held aloft by six people. That's not an
extraordinary amount of weight distributed over six strong young men, but
over time it feels like you've got the world on your shoulders. I felt like I
lost an inch in height after a day of carrying the raft. Then, to be the
especially brutal bastards they could be, the instructors designed the idea of
spraying us with water, and, while doing so, incidentally filling up the rafts
above our heads with water adding who knows how many more pounds to
the lift.
Another popular thing for the instructors to do during hell week was to
throw us in the water at night. It was really cold, around forty degrees
Fahrenheit. We weren't allowed to wear wet suits. We went into the water in
our long green pants, our combat boots, and a long-sleeve combat shirt with
a collar and buttons. What we had to do then was strip down to nothing in
the water and turn our pants into a flotation device. I won't bore you with
the details of how that's done, but I will tell you that one of the steps in the
process was to take our boots off and tie them around our necks. As luck
and circumstance would have it, someone dropped his boots to the floor of
the bay. The instructors refused to allow us to leave the water until the boots
were retrieved. We were there for quite some time. It went on too long for
the instructors, so to lend incentive they said whoever finds the boots their
boat crew can sit out the rest of the night's training. I swam over to that guy
and I said, Dude, tell me exactly where you were when you lost those boots.
Now you have to remember, I'd been scuba diving for twenty-one years by
this point, so I had him mark his position by the seawall, the exact spot he
was. My father introduced me to scuba diving. I started in a pool at his
apartment complex. I was seven years old. After that I dove any time I
could. I took courses when I was a teenager, and I already had all my
civilian dive certifications before Navy Special Warfare. Once he was sure,
I dove down with my eyes open. I started visualizing the boots. And this is
when I started realizing I had a high level of intuition. I'd already seen all
the paranormal stuff in the Mormon mission, but the realization of my
heightened intuition had not come to me yet at twenty-eight years of age. I
saw inside my head where to go, and I was led to the bottom. My hand
landed on his boot and I picked them both up. My boat crew sat out the rest
of the night's training, and we got to put our clothes on. The rest of them
had to lay on a steel platform, butt ass naked, getting hosed with water.
I can't begin to describe the physical pain of hell week as it accumulates
day after day. I sustained injuries in my feet that persisted for the rest of my
training after hell week. I also had what might have been my most spiritual
experience during hell week. In one of the exercises when we were running
on asphalt, the instructors would grab the bow line of the boat and pull it
faster and faster until you were sprinting. You didn't want to lose the boat.
Losing the boat would bring consequences. By this time at the midpoint of
hell week we knew what consequences were and you just didn't want
consequences.
In this particular exercise the instructors pull the bow line as hard and
fast as they can and other instructors are kicking and screaming and taking
punches at us and we're sprinting on asphalt with this two-hundred and
twenty pound raft over our heads. It's absolutely insane. The instructors
would sling smaller instructors right up into the raft while it was over our
head and we were sprinting, so then you would be sprinting with the weight
of the raft and the added weight of the instructor, which was never less than
a hundred and fifty pounds.
The whole time you're doing this, you're sprinting on pavement in
combat boots that have a steel shank, and after some time your feet start to
feel as though somebody is taking a sledgehammer and slamming it into
them. Everybody is in acute pain, but nobody wants to stop because the
consequences are too great. All you hear are these grunts and these screams,
go, go. Then, all of a sudden I could only hear one thing. It was the voice of
somebody completely broken, and they were saying, mommy, mommy, over
and over. It took a moment or two, but I realized it was my voice. I had
been broken to the point of a kid a little older than a toddler. My vision
started pulsating red. The red got darker and darker, like looking at lava
without any peripheral vision, then I saw a pinpoint of white light in the
red, and it grew and grew and got brighter, right in the middle of this deep
magenta red that had colored my whole vision, then I had a white out. They
called it a white out. We all had it. The exercise was designed to produce it
through the pain and intensity. A white out is when you temporarily leave
your body even while your body is still functioning. It develops a
heightened sense of intuition and clairvoyance. They literally forced me out
of my body in the training. I could see everything inside my head so clearly.
It was like I was being reborn. I was a new person.
I'll take a moment here to explain that this is a lot of what the trauma-
based augmentation programs like MK Ultra were all about. What they are
doing in a lot of these programs is continually drowning people and
bringing them back until their spirit leaves their body. They're trying to do
exactly what was done in the Navy Special Warfare training. It's very
important that you go through this world with a minimal amount of
judgment. The only real judgment we can apply at the end of the day is
natural law, which includes the supernatural, and excludes the preternatural.
The compartmentalization that they want to create in the training is to keep
you going under any circumstance. Lose a leg from the knee down? Keep
going. Bullet through the hand? Keep going. Hell week teaches you to keep
going.
The instructors know what's going on when we white out. They can see
it in our eyes. When one of us goes into this super consciousness they say
out loud, We've got a live one here. It's kind of beautiful when you think
about it. Through the horror of the training, the unrelenting discipline and
endurance, there is this profound spiritual experience.
I broke the metatarsal bones in both my feet running on the asphalt. I
went to see the doctor for the pain. He confirmed the fractured bones. I was
given a choice of stopping and rejoining the training where I stopped at a
future class or continuing. I finished my training with two broken feet.
Dead Man Walking

If you've been following the story so far you'll know that I died twice —
once when the knife was put to my throat in Bell Gardens, and again when
my spirit left my body in hell week. I've had numerous near-death
experiences besides those two. Near-death experiences are fairly well
documented. They happen in hospitals quite a bit. The first time I left my
body was when I was a kid in Bell Gardens. My vantage point on the
entire scene changed. I wasn't looking out my eyes with a knife at my
throat. I was beside and above the whole situation, detached from
everything. I knew it was me on the street with a knife cutting my throat. I
could see my neighbors running out and yelling at the culprit. I could see
the confusion in his face. I could see my street, my neighborhood, cones
of light from the street lamps, and all of it was in its right place. The
moment the guy let go of me and took the knife away from my throat, I
went back into my body. It was like it never happened to me. The only
thing to remind me that it did happen was the blood on my shirt and the
stinging on my throat. The assailant split skin but he didn't cut deeply into
my throat. My trachea and arteries were fine. There was no threat to my
life. I remember my neighbors cleaning me up. The cut was too shallow
for stitches, so they put a few bandages on my neck. Everybody was in
shock, everybody except me. My neighbors told me I was a very brave
boy. I remember the fear in their faces.
I couldn't tell anyone I'd been out of my body looking at the whole event
and a cushion of peace insulated me from the horror of what was going on.
It was a monumental event for a kid as young as me at the time. I didn't tell
anybody, not my mother, my brother, or my sister. I would have gotten into
serious trouble for being out so late at night. Imagine that, a little kid with a
knife to his throat and leaving his body.
Every time you leave your body under duress something comes back
with you. A little part of the other side stays with you. I've never been
through any of the government trauma programs, but I know about them.
Deliberate trauma goes far back in the human record. The
compartmentalization I describe in the Navy Special Warfare training is
what happens in these trauma-based mind control programs, but, unlike
when it happens naturally through intense physical exertion, or through the
shock of having a knife put to your throat, these people who go through the
programs lead horrible lives. They never get whole. They're like pieces of a
person glued back together. You can almost see the seams.
The programs begin in Montreal, Quebec. They were run as a CIA
covert program out of Allan Memorial Institute McGill University. The man
in charge was named Doctor Ewan Cameron, a ghoul of a man.
The Montreal experiments were a series of experiments, initially aimed
to treat schizophrenia by changing memories and erasing the patients'
thoughts using Donald Ewen Cameron's method of “psychic driving” as
well as drug-induced sleep, intensive electroconvulsive therapy, sensory
deprivation and Thorazine. The experiments were conducted at the
Allan Memorial Institute of McGill University between 1957 and 1964
by the Scottish psychiatrist Donald Ewen Cameron and funded by the
CIA as part of Project MK Ultra, which lasted until 1973 and was only
revealed to the public in 1975.
The patients of this experiment, who were mainly diagnosed with
depression or schizophrenia expected positive changes from Cameron's
treatment. However, these patients suffered severely under conditions
that are not in accordance with the human rights. Not only the patients
but also their families show long lasting effects on their mental health.
 Some of these symptoms include retrograde amnesia as well as
impairments in every day life abilities such as self-care.
To this day, the topic of the experiments of Montreal has been kept in
the dark by the CIA, who actively prevent information about these
experiments from being leaked to the public, whether that be through
destruction of files or signing non-disclosure agreements.
That was just the beginning. The victims and their families sued the
Canadian government. They were compensated. It didn't end there. A
class-action lawsuit was launched at the beginning of 2019. This one, filed
in the Province of Quebec, names the US Attorney General as a defendant.
The project in Montreal was one in which psychiatric patients,
hospitalized for a variety of different reasons, were subjected to a series
of procedures that involved the use of experimental drugs, intensive
shock treatments, sensory deprivation, forced sleep for weeks on end
and the use of recorded voices for hours at a time in order to bring about
behaviour change. These procedures, designed to manufacture new lives
for those on whom they were applied, only succeeded in destroying the
lives which they had led. For some, these techniques so changed their
basic sense of self that what was left appeared unrecognizable to those
who loved them.
That was in the middle of the twentieth century. All this stuff started with
the Nazis — I hate Hitler!. My grandfather was a very dark guy. Some
negativity got deep inside of him and just burrowed and burrowed right to
his soul. It amazes me people like that can keep going. It would seem a
natural conclusion would be suicide, but no. Darkness has its own light.
Jacob Boehme was right.
It is not to be thought that the life of darkness is sunk in misery and lost
as if in sorrowing. There is no sorrowing. For sorrow is a thing that is
swallowed up in death, and death and dying are the very life of the
darkness.
The human potential programs, my euphemism for MK Ultra, were the
byproduct of the Nazis, who were themselves the byproduct of the
extraterrestrials through the Thule society and the Vril society, both of
which were the product of telepathic communication and technology from
Semjase, a Plejeran working with the Germans between the two world
wars. This will be discussed in the Plejeran chapter.
All of nature is perfect. Only man, the observer, the transcendent aspect
of nature, sees a fault in it. The fault lies in our perception, our attachment
to the body, our meager physical life, and our fear of the unknown. Also,
the way the creator set up man and nature makes man the heir of predation
in his thoughts and feelings. There is no thought of guilt when a jaguar kills
a pig in the rainforest. The jaguar is no more capable of guilt than the pig is
of victim consciousness. Man, the observer, becomes the expression of both
the guilt and the victimization, and then, to make it even more comical, the
lawyers come in to assert damages. It's a shit show. In human affairs, a new
protocol is added to nature — consent. The day will come when moneyed
serial killers will obtain consent before the torture, rape, murder, then
consumption — cannibalization — of victims, and the law will permit it. In
many ways, it does now, but humanity is so far removed from what these
ghouls are doing nobody yet exists to contest their Frankenstein
experiments. The Canadian court cases, both the one already won in Canada
and the one commenced against the US Attorney General, are the first I
know of. It will be very difficult to go further into the military-scientific
experiments on humanity because they went underground, both literally and
figuratively. The literal part is the vast international underground world that
exists now, connected by high-speed trains we don't have above ground, so
fast you can go from Los Angeles to Sydney, Australia is less than an hour.
Most of the really dark experiments are done underground now. The
figurative part of the underground is the human population used. They
create their own children now, unregistered and unknown in the world. And
they set up orphanages to have a steady supply of children nobody will
inquire about. It's not just the experiments for which the children are used.
They are also used in a vast, international pedophilia ring that is so big now
I'm amazed they can even hide it. More on that in a future chapter.
Consent is a very tricky thing to understand in the modern world. These
law ghouls have so confounded the free will dynamic on the planet we're
practically in a state of constant consent. The moment you're born in the
developed world you're conscripted. The birth certificate essentially
registers you as the property of the state. Because we forfeit our sovereignty
at birth we are the property of the state. They don't come right out and say
it, but it's there. This is how they did the experiments in Montreal. The
people were wards of the state. If you want a general rule to find the dark
centers in society, look to the places where people go in states of surrender
and need — psychiatric hospitals, orphanages, old age homes, anywhere
people are separated from the love of family and friends. The old age
homes are used for euthanasia. That should be clear now with the virus and
quarantine. When they kill the old people they don't have to pay social
security. That's how they manage their contractual obligations. See what
happens if you don't file your income taxes. You'll go to jail, another place
they experiment on people.
Our society has become so dark that ghouls fit in now. We have been
conditioned to accept the ghoul. What started in Montreal never ended. It
goes on today. Shit went dark. Everyone read into the program holds the
secret like a Mormon Temple oath, or a Masonic pledge. The bullshit
rationalizations are endless. It's a shit show. My grandfather saw it all start
in Germany. All this crap in its modern form came out of Nazi experiments.
I hate Hiler!
I brought back abilities from the other side. The near-death experience as
a kid started something. Once you've had one it's much easier to have more.
It's kind of like dislocating your shoulder. If you do it once, there's a high
chance you're going to do it throughout your life. The ball in the socket gets
loose somehow and your shoulder just pops out from time to time. It's the
same thing with near-death experiences. I could see things that other people
couldn't see. It was especially acute in graveyards. You'd be amazed at how
many spirits hang around in graveyards and hospitals. I could see into
people. I describe it as looking inside their head. I could see their hopes,
their fears, their past, the things that had traumatized them, the things which
were holding them back from new perspectives on life, all of it out there for
me to see like a deck of cards spread out on a table. That's why the
nightmarchers recognized me in Hawaii.
The second sight is a two-way street. Where I could see inside of people
and I could see aspects of the other side of life, others on the other side of
life could see me, and they knew I could see them. It was a very strange
ability to have as a young child and to grow up with. I could see what my
mother was thinking, what my sister was thinking, what my brother was
thinking, what my school teachers were thinking. Thoughts don't manifest
as words. Images form the language. I saw it all. Language is just an
interpretation of an event. I saw the events themselves. Things started to
visit me at night. I would wake up in my bedroom and there would be
figures. They were just standing there looking at me while I slept.
Strangely, I was never afraid. From the moment I popped out of my body
with that knife to my throat I entered a new reality. It became my new
normal. The white-out in Navy Special Warfare training taught me that
there were many ways to do this. Governments and secret societies and
cults have been doing this since the beginning of time. The excessive
meditation of Tibetan training is a form of mind control and trauma-based
conditioning. We don't call it that because people aren't abused the way they
are in the MK Ultra programs, but they are trauma-based. To sit and
meditate for four hours is a form of trauma upon yourself. The goal is to
awaken the inner perception by shutting down the senses and disengaging
the mind without going to sleep. That is the entirety of spiritual practice as
simple as anybody is ever going to put it for you. Religions are what
children are given when they're raised in families so they never ask the
questions and never begin the journey that will lead to spiritual awakening.
Religions are spiritual placebos to keep consciousness in the womb. They're
forms of mass mind control.
 I was a kind of dead man walking in Navy Special Warfare. I started in
Fort Benning, Georgia, for jump training, then I went to the SEAL Delivery
Vehicle Team Two at the Amphibious Base, Norfolk, Virginia. I didn't have
my trident yet. That's your pin. We called it the Budweiser. There's no time
limit to get it.
For my first six months they sent me to ten different schools for further
training. One was called unconventional warfare. It was a series of lectures
in Florida. A four-star general described in detail what it was like on the
Bataan Death March in World War II across the Philippines. The Japanese
were brutal. If you fell back one or two steps at the back of the line they
would just stab you and leave you on the side of the road to bleed out. It
was all senior officers. I was probably the youngest guy there. I heard
another lecture from a guy who was involved in the operation to rescue the
American hostages in Iran under Carter. That mission completely fell apart.
The helicopters weren't ready for dealing with sandstorms. I got an intense
sense of what can go wrong in a planned operation from these lectures. I
had a lecture from a CIA guy while I was there. That was my first
encounter with the CIA. It would not be my last. The CIA is the most
pervasive intelligence service, in every corner and crevice of the world, and
into the solar system and the galaxy through extraterrestrial connections. I'll
get into that more as my story unfolds.
There was another lecture about the war on drugs. I was fascinated by
this lecture. Afterward, I went up to the lecturer and I asked him, how long
before the war is won? He gave me a very funny look and didn't answer my
question directly. I asked two or three more times and his final answer was,
We're working on it. The message was there was no intent to win the war on
drugs. In short time we would be in Panama grabbing Manuel Noriega's
piggy bank, the cartel money he banked for them. That's what Panama was
all about. Noriega was an account El CIA closed. Noriega, despite all his
prostrations to the Vatican, who ultimately sheltered him, was a practitioner
of Santeria. That's why the news kept reporting evidence of black magic as
the troops trailed Noriega through the towns and mountain pueblos of
Panama — a dead chicken in the center of a chalk drawing. We cornered
him in a Jesuit monastery and blared Van Halen until he came out. Noriega
loved classical music. He was a classy guy under the pock faced little thug
demeanor. Noriega and the Panama invasion was when George Bush took
over the drug trade. I can assure you, George Bush's real wealth was more
than a trillion dollars when he died, if, in fact, he died at all.
As I moved around these high-level intelligence and military people, I
could not read their thoughts. Something was blocking me. I was able to see
inside of people's heads for the most part. But in these circles, no. They
were guarded, protected, something was keeping them outside of my view.
But, as is so often the case in this two-way street, they, for reasons I never
quite understood, knew that I had consciousness and perception abilities
capable of seeing thoughts and feelings around people and seeing into the
other side. If there's one thing I want to stress in my story, it's that
intelligence and military is not just physical and logistical, it's occult. At
their core they are occult organizations.
You must remember that at this stage of my story I was still a Mormon. I
was still living the moral purity of a Mormon life. I'd done a little bit of
drinking while I went through the intense part of Navy Special Warfare
training. I went out on weekends and I had a few beers. Aside from that, I
had not broken any of my covenants with the Mormon faith. I still didn't
drink coffee, smoke tobacco, or drink more than a beer at a time. It's very
hard to get along socially in the military world without having a drink from
time to time. My point is, I was still living the Mormon life and I still had
that moral code. I was like a lamb in a den of wolves. They must have
thought I was some kind of idiot man child that just fell off the back of a
turnip truck, a slightly more articulate and physically capable Forrest
Gump. I simply just didn't fit in with that crowd, but they couldn't beat me,
they couldn't bend me, and they couldn't get rid of me.
My commanding officers could see I was bored stiff, so I was given little
things to do. I was given the combinations to the safes which had all the
long-range planning for the teams. I went through all the plans. They detail
troop buildup and deployment over twenty-five, fifty, and a hundred years.
The military is constantly scoping out and constantly gaming scenarios.
When I would find myself in a casual situation with a commanding officer,
maybe a meal at the cafeteria or something like this, I would reference the
plans I had read and ask questions. They couldn't believe I read the plans. I
never got any answers. Reading the plans and asking questions was not
something I was supposed to do. You have to understand that all
independence of mind and thinking is shunned in the military. I quickly
developed a reputation as a shit bird. They were frustrating the hell out of
me on purpose. Welcome to the US Military, the greatest bureaucratic
nightmare on the planet. It's one hundred times worse than the Department
of Motor Vehicles or the Internal Revenue Service. It's ironic to me that an
organization that prided itself on action was so stifled by bureaucratic
procedures. Later on I would realize it's because most of the operations
done by the military, and here I mean the small team stuff, is off the books
and never really happened. It's all black box/white box. It's better that way.
You can never be asked questions about something that never happened.
Finally after six months of this nonsense, I was put into a training
program to operate mini-subs. I was sent off to San Diego and on my way
to getting my trident. It was kind of a cool program, the mini-sub program.
We trained in very cold water at night. We had to break the ice to get under
the water. I used to wear three seven millimeter wet suits. I had a really hard
time finishing my training and getting my trident. Everyone on my team
had received their trident already except me. I finally took it up with
command. I was very polite about it. He opened the safe, left his office after
looking at me and saying, The safe is open. I went into the safe and looked
at my training file. It had all kinds of derogatory comments in it. I whited
them out, photocopied the original form with the white-out, then shredded
the original and put it all back in the safe. Shortly after that I received my
trident. When I think back on this I wonder why it was that my team had all
these negative comments about me. I excelled at everything I did. I was an
exceptional operator with the mini-sub. The only thing I can come up with
was I had an innocence, a naivete, and a very pure heart. In the special
forces, people don't want to work with a guy like that. You have to be a
little bit hard-hearted to get their trust. At the end of the day, these are
killers. Nobody wants a warm-hearted, honest, naive guy in the Hell's
Angels. It's the same with the special forces and especially with Navy
Special Warfare. In the end I got my trident. I was no longer a dead man
walking.
Most of my work in Navy Special Warfare was intellectual or related to
the mini-subs. I saw no combat, not a single firefight in seven and a half
years, at which time I retired due to injuries, two back operations to be
precise, the result of one leg being a bit longer than the other and the
arduous torture I put my body through with the physical training of Navy
Special Warfare. Our lives catch up to us through our bodies. After Navy
Special Warfare I contracted for three years, mainly with the CIA, as so
many former special forces members do. I will maintain my oath of
confidentiality here because I gave my word, and holding your word is
important, even if the contract is with the devil, metaphorically speaking. I
will only say that my work with the CIA was largely intellectual as well.
Part II
Into the Underworld
Crow looked at the world, mountainously heaped.
He looked at the heavens, littering away
Beyond every limit.
He looked in front of his feet at the little stream
Chugging on like an auxiliary motor
Fastened to this infinite engine.
He imagined the whole engineering
Of its assembly, repairs and maintenance —
And felt helpless.

Ted Hughes
Crow — From the Life and Songs of the Crow
Predation

With my basic introduction out of the way — where I come from, what
I've seen and endured, the education and training I undertook, my other
side consciousness due to near-death experiences — we'll get to the core
of my story, the reason I have even decided to speak at all. We live in a
Satanic-Luciferian system. Try to detach the terms from their religious
roots. They have nothing really to do with the Christian faith. That's
another deception, a dysphemism. The religious cover story is a
distraction from the real problem. Our planet has been overrun with
extraterrestrial agendas, with human beings as the guinea pigs in
experiments designed to understand god, because a sentient being is
required — it can't be done with an animal — and inter-species commerce
in which human beings are psychically and physically consumed or sold
as sex slaves. Our consent has been indirectly given by the systems that
have been created to subvert our sovereignty and protection from the
creator. Extraterrestrials didn't do this to us. Our own brethren have done
it, the human familiars who were first seduced by unlimited power and
indulgence on earth.
I must be clear here. I'm not a crusader fighting the darkness. I respect
the darkness. It is our greatest teacher. You'll understand better in a
subsequent chapter when I detail my time in Palo Mayombe. The darkness
must follow the rules, though. The universe has a causal force related to
time. Every thought and action is allocated to the soul that generated it.
There's a law of harmonics in the universe where a soul's creation in the
dual worlds is returned to it. You might know this as karma, which is a valid
spiritual law. The Abrahamic scriptures cover it quite well in the reaping
and sowing parables. It's endemic to every spiritual system in the world.
What we have done is forfeit our protection under that law by giving our
consent through these social contracts, all of which were designed for debt
accountability. You have a social security number so you can pay on the
national debt.
Governments literally collateralize the productivity of their citizens.
Citizen is a formal legal designation from Roman law. It separates these
individuals from the slaves. A debtor is in a loss of freedom until the debt is
paid. Governments tell you that citizenship from birth, ergo the registering
of the birth and the acceptance of a birth certificate is the benefit of being
born in that geography. Not really. It's really the consignment of your
productivity as collateral against borrowing, and if you look at the balance
sheets of most nations on the earth, nobody born in a so-called free society
is really free.
The debt is so all-consuming now that most people will have to work
from birth to death indentured to the debt and the income tax it necessitates.
So what does that mean in the context of the Satanic-Luciferian systems —
loss of the right to dissent and presumption of consent to honor the debt.
These left-hand systems have gone through many cultures throughout
history: Babylon, Egypt, even the Mayan blood rituals, to add a native
dimension to it. It's an infection that enters the mind, the same as an
individual possession by dark forces. It always comes through the mind.
These systems have festered and grown out of control in the past, but
they have never been this entrenched before. Technology aids them. The
institutions we created aid them. The systems aid them. Satan is the most
recognized left-hand path, and that's all we're talking about here, the left-
hand path. It's been around since the beginning of time, way before the
Christians went to war with the ideological construct they morphed into
Satan. The Muslims have doubled down on it. In this world we are allowed
by the laws of free will to explore wholeness through the dark or the light.
In the occult, these are called the left-hand path, the path of darkness, and
the right-hand path, the path of light. When I say Satanic in this text I mean
the left-hand path, the path of darkness. Religion isn't a path. It's what
people choose when they don't want a path in life, an afterlife insurance
policy sold to the gullible, a failure to take responsibility, a failure to seek,
to grow, to become the independent being connected to creation we are
supposed to be.
The fuel that the Satanic system runs on is children. The children are
used for sex magic, torture, ritual murder, and too many things to list here.
The numbers of children, the global reach of these systems of practice, and
institutional control they have is staggering. Most people struggle with the
concept of Satanism. If they get past that, they struggle with the global
scope of the practice, and the final mental hurdle is the institutional control
they have. I assure you, it's all real.
There is a magic in children. It has to do with the non-separation
between reality and imagination. This is to my sense what Christ meant
when he said, Assuredly, I say to you, unless you're converted and become
as little children, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.
The imagination and reality are one thing from the perspective of the
Satanic practitioner. Reality is simply their unmanifested imagination. The
rituals are for manifestation, to bring something into reality. In a sense, we
are all trying to manifest our reality. The young student studying all night to
become a doctor is trying to manifest that reality for themselves. I went
through hell to manifest the title of Navy Special Warfare member, to be a
Navy SEAL. We've all made sacrifices to manifest something. A mother
sacrifices her body to produce children.
The difference is we make a personal sacrifice to achieve goals. They
sacrifice others. It's hard to imagine what could bring a person to human
sacrifice. It's hard to imagine what religious decree could make a person
copacetic with taking another human life, especially a child's. Yet it goes
on. It goes on at a frequency that would alarm people. It goes on in circles
and among people who might be the last people you would expect to be
doing this. The chief characteristic of the dark rituals is rage. The
practitioners are consumed by a lack of control and to reassert their control
or the perception of control they take life. It's the ultimate commitment to a
lost spiritual thread in an individual life. The dark side can deliver none of
the benefits the soul needs to find its true home.
I want you to try to imagine living in a reality that spans multiple spheres
or dimensions of expression. There are too many to count. Each of those
spheres represents our reality. We, therefore, must ask ourselves what is a
reality? A reality is a chain of constants that allow a being to believe they
are living in a reality. Let's take our planet and our physical reality as the
baseline. Every day the sun rises and sets. The constellations remain the
same at night time. The elemental structure of air, earth, water, and fire
remains constant and build most of the material in this domain. The force of
gravity remains constant and our weight is affixed to the ground. We don't
float away. Everyone we know who is born will die. Our parents pass
before us. Our children are born after us. The generations continue. Species
come and go. We know the dinosaurs were on the earth because of the fossil
record, but they are no longer here because we don't bump into them when
we're hiking in the woods. Our bodies are susceptible to certain illnesses,
which have been documented by our medical systems. All of these things
form our reality. They are constant. They are a small list of the constants
that make this physical reality apprehendable to us. For the most part
human consciousness is limited to what the five senses can take in and what
the mind can process. Our senses and our mind appear to have been created
to interact with this reality, therefore we do not feel alien. We feel as though
we belong. When we look at the other mammal life on the planet we can
see that like us they have two eyes, two nostrils, a nose, and two ears. We
know we are different from the rest of nature because we are bipedal.
Nonetheless, we can see in the other mammalian life-forms a consistency to
the life pattern on this planet. To come into this reality you need a body.
The natural system births new forms of life through women. It takes a man
and a woman to produce a baby. It's the same for the other mammalian life
around us, cats and dogs, and everything in the wild. All of these things
form the constants that define a reality.
It is the same for all other realities. When you go and investigate the
negative dimensions, what some might call the hell dimensions, there are
constants that maintain those spheres of reality. Some regions are kind of
like waiting stations. I hesitate to use the word purgatory because it's so
charged with the religions that support it. These other dimensions have
certain constants. Some are quite dark. The light that is there is difficult to
define. The only word I can think of is phosphorescent. It just seems to
exist around certain living things, although even the word living might be
misused. Beings exist in these realms but to say that they live compared to
what we call life here in our world might be a bit of a misnomer. Some of
these dimensions exist in context to the earth. This means that if the earth
didn't exist they would not exist. And in between realms are worlds there
can be little buffers as well. There's a buffer space between the physical
world and the lower astral plane. People who get caught in this place end up
living a non-physical existence alongside humanity. They create a lot of
problems for us. Most if not all of the people that we define medically as
schizophrenic are occupied by disembodied beings in this buffer zone. They
operate in groups and there is a social system just like on earth.
When you understand this, you also understand how misguided the
human race is. It's a strange affectation of our times that as our technology
and our sciences appear to grow our comprehension of the spiritual worlds
diminishes. It's hard to imagine living in a world where the medical
sciences do not understand what I am describing. I can assure you that any
psychiatrist working in a lockdown facility for twenty years or more would
have experiences with schizophrenic people in which they were told things
it would be impossible for the schizophrenic person to know unless they
were communicating with a disembodied entity. They brush these concerns
and experiences aside and continue with the allopathic treatment for this
mental disease, which is a perpetual paycheck for the pharmaceutical
companies and the doctors. There's no overstating the degree to which the
law of economy has screwed us over, where the law of economy is a
spiritual law not often discussed in religions.
The left-hand paths understand the law of economy much better than the
right-hand paths. The right-hand paths that are visible on the planet, the
religions which are constantly seeking new adherents, are so far lost now
that they're more damaging than they are good. The left-hand path answers
questions. When you meet somebody who has traveled the left-hand path
they know what they know and there is no faith involved. What they are
blind to are the spiritual consequences upon themselves to the left-hand
path. This is what their controllers keep from them. Every religion and
spiritual path on this planet is a form of economy, and all economies are
quid pro quo, and all economies once established do not want to go away.
Just try telling allopathic medicine that they have to give up the
pharmaceutical and medical revenue from schizophrenia and see what
happens. Very often everything that happens in these other worlds is visible
on this physical plane. The invisible worlds must represent themselves in
this physical reality because there's a law of descent which states that that
which exists above must manifest below.
The whole multiverse is a system of contracts. It's an endless series of
exchanges no different than the ecosystem you see in a rainforest or at your
local swamp. This is what has been so perverted in the human mind. There
is this idea of an absolute battle between good and evil. No such battle
exists. In this regard I place the blame squarely on the mismanagement of
the Hebrew text by the Catholic Church and subsequent Islamic caliphates.
To live life without an adversary is to risk not growing at all. Adversity is
your best friend in life. Never go looking for adversity but where it finds
you meet it squarely with your feet planted in the ground. It's there to make
you a new being. Human transformation is an endless series of conflicts. It's
as though the entire natural world which exists on predation is replicated
inside every human being. Instead of larger creatures in nature looking to
consume us, the beings and entities on the other side who require the energy
that human beings produce to survive prey upon us.
 In every phase of life we cultivate energy. How we spend our energy
determines the outcome of our life. It's always best to find something to
make offerings to. It's the only way to expand your consciousness. You
have to enter into a spiritual economy. When you offer your best energy to
the creator you're investing in the creator. Your best energy is offered up in
deep gratitude and complete submission. The dividends are astounding.
Everything is an economy. This is the greatest secret you're not told. It's
hinted at. It's encrypted within complex compound metaphors and
allegories. It's partially decrypted with astrology, astrotheology, gematria,
numerology, and countless other forms of divination both modern and
primitive. But in the end it just is what it is. When you stop trying to hack it
all the time and extort it for some personal benefit to your lower chakras
then you enter the larger economy, then you become a shareholder in the
creation, and the way that corporation is run every shareholder no matter
how small is invited to the shareholder meetings. The meetings are better
than the dividend.
There's spiritual energy in human blood. It exists to a lesser degree in
some of the animals around us. It has to do with this environment and the
richness of it. The adrenochrome is a secondary economy for the human
familiars, the biological dividend that their otherworldly compatriots
introduced to them. It's all just an economy. Feeding these spirits this
energy allows them to do very bad stuff without being consumed by them
on the other side. So it's essentially a proxy killing. They take the negative
energy that we put into the animal or human being and consume it.
You don't need to be Christian, Jewish, or Muslim to believe this. Most
of the faithful have no idea what their religious leaders are really doing.
Every religion and spiritual path on the planet has a certain purpose. This is
a highly complicated and multi-layered reality we live within. Christianity
is an offshoot of the Abrahamic root of Judaica. The Jewish faith has never
been about heaven or an afterlife, not that they deny those things exist,
rather the goal of the religion has been to bring god into the world. Islam is
the final expression of the Abrahamic lineage, the last prophet. There are
twenty-eight major prophets. By prophetic lineage, the Jews control the vast
majority of the teachings, twenty-six of the prophets, yet their population is
somewhere around twenty million. Another three billion people share two
prophets — with a symbolic tip of the hat to the others — one and a half
billion for Christianity and one and a half billion for Islam. Mohamed and
Jesus have the numbers in followers but only a small percentage of the
teachings. It's very strange the way the Abrahamic lineage has evolved,
almost as though god is correcting himself. I'll get into this more deeply in a
subsequent chapter that deals with my time with Billy Meier and the
Plejeran extraterrestrials.
Satanism is a philosophy and a way of life. It's so embedded in our
cultures and institutions now that it's indistinguishable from them. For quite
some time there has been, for lack of a better word, magic used on the
human race which obfuscates this truth. Magic is a highly complicated
thing, but as real as rain. Magic is about deception for the non-practitioner.
It's about setting ideas and philosophies inside your mind which become so
entrenched that, despite their counter-intuitive and counter-spiritual nature,
you accept them. This is the true practice of magic. In many ways, we can
see Madison Avenue and the advent of advertising as a form of mental
abuse, a second cousin to the darker magic that rules us at a governmental
and institutional level, or free-market magic as supposed to institutional
magic, if you will.
Extraterrestrials are a part of this narrative. We have indeed been heavily
influenced by races other than human. The one among them that gets the
most attention is the reptilian race.
The reptilians are mentioned in the Bible. They are originally part of the
angelic hierarchy.
Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters: who maketh the
clouds his chariot: who walketh upon the wings of the wind: Who
maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: Who laid the
foundations of the earth, that it should not be removed for ever.
This passage in Psalms references the Seraphim, a dragon or serpent-like
being from the Sirius star system. The fallen angels are therefore in some
measure Seraphim, which is reptilian. For a deeper understanding of the
semiotics and alien codes in our ancient scriptures, take a look at the work
of Pierre Sabak, either Holographic Culture or The Murder of Reality,
both excellent reads that give a good picture of the alien influence and
presence on our planet. It's staggering. You're going to have to do a little
bit of work to unlock the puzzle box. If I went down every rabbit hole I
pointed out, my story would be a thousand pages.
Many of the aspects of Satanism are replicated in commiseration with
the reptilian species. The reptilian species has always been on this planet. I
know this is a difficult concept for people to understand, but they are
technically not extraterrestrial. They are an indigenous earth race. There
was a time in our past where human beings and reptilians walked the earth
together, among other extraterrestrial races that genetically experimented
upon the existing mammalian hominid to create what we call the Adamic
race. They could walk right by you on the street and you would not know
that they're extraterrestrial. There are also human hybrids.
Many of the aspects of modern Satanic ritual do come from the reptilian
culture. The reptilians are a physically strong race that is presently living
underground on the planet, and they are profoundly psychic up to the fourth
dimension, or what we called in classical esoterica, the astral plane. They
can create dreamscapes within a person and abduct people. In fact, most of
the leading researchers in the exopolitics world believe that the gray
abductions are done on behalf of the reptilians. The reptilians are
simultaneously jealous and possessing a profound superiority complex. If
that sounds like a contradiction it's because it is. But if you examine most
spiritual failings in an individual you'll often find this contradiction at the
core, this unresolved enmity.
Human beings can go to many places. We are a truly transdimensional
species capable of consciousness far beyond the astral plane. This is the
basis of the reptilian fascination with us. At the same time, they see
themselves superior from a survival position because creation has made
them almost indestructible and possessing a life that is much longer than
human life. Their forms of worship are very similar to what human beings
called Satanism. They are also, at least as we understand the reptilian class
of being on planet earth that we know about through biology, cold-blooded.
However, the reptilians are not the total of what we call Satanism.
Reptilians are capable of possessing human beings from the astral plane. So
we can assume that part of what we call possession is reptilian. This does
not limit the negative cosmology in the things that can possess a human
being. Dead human beings can possess a living human being. Older entities
not related to any form that we would call an extraterrestrial can possess a
human being, and I believe that the old principalities exist as part of the
original cosmology, Satan, and the three princes of hell, Belial, Mammon,
and Moloch.
Mammon is habitually associated with greed and money. However, if
you look at the demonic construct of Mammon, the key takeaway is
possession of things, but money and wealth are just an aspect of it. The real
goal of Mammon is to control the consciousness of the human being so that
the energies of man are in service to him. Belial is the seducer and
distractor. Of all the demons in the cosmology, Belial is the one that comes
to us more through our senses and our sensuality, ultimately inverting these
things so that the beautiful and the divine becomes the ugly and the
demonic. Moloch can be looked upon as the enforcer. In many ways he is
the most terrifying of the demons because he takes what is most precious
from us, our children. These entities go by many names — Baal and
Baphomet to name two.
The root of Satanism and demonology is absolute contempt for the
human race. Some people who read this text will try to rationalize what is
being said here, suggest perhaps that really what we're dealing with are
runaway biological addictions, like adrenochrome, sex, and power, all
components of human weakness, but it's like I'm telling you. Don't abstract
it, even though I can understand why you want to do that. The true purpose
of the demonic realm and the Satanic theology is the subjugation and
destruction of the human race, and this philosophy is so thoroughly
practiced that once it's pointed out you'll be amazed you never saw it
before. It is my goal to prove these things out as irrefutable to you. I am in
no way celebrating any one religion as superior to any other religion. The
Satanic problem on this planet affects every human being regardless of
religion. It's an inherited problem, part of the original creation of this plane
of existence that we live within. Once all of this is properly understood,
there's really nothing to fear. The problem with the world as we have
progressed through the industrial and technological revolutions, is that we
let our spiritual defenses down, and we let the fox into the hen house.
The entire Abrahamic Cannon is a story of extraterrestrials and the
creation of the human race in this third-dimensional reality, a cosmic
history that's produced worshipers and supplicants all through the last six
thousand years. It is, for the most part, a fourth-dimensional story. The way
we have habitually integrated with our inner lives is to characterize these
other realities as being above us. What above means in the dimensional
fence is finer, subtler, and, unless inner apprehension is developed through
spiritual practice, invisible to us while we are physically alive.
The wall between our world and the next world appears to be thinning.
Some would have us believe that this is a natural astrological occurrence. I
think it's been manipulated. If you look at the twentieth century and all of
the science that the human race developed, and you look at the characters
within the sciences, many of them are Satanists, and many of them are
operating with the intent of breaching a barrier to our reality. This is
certainly true of the magicians who have appeared in the last hundred and
thirty years, not least of which were Aleister Crowley and Jack Parsons of
Jet Propulsion Laboratories (JPL). There has also been a concerted effort to
weaken the human being as a biological instrument. The chemical trails
being sprayed in the sky barium and aluminum on the periodic table, Baal
when combined, the medicines being injected into us, the massive
denigration of the nutritional content of our modern diet, and a host of other
things which weaken the human aura, the barrier that protects us from
things getting into our consciousness. The same is true for the earth with the
non-stop atomic testing, radiation, and other means of breaching the ozone
layer and fracturing our atmospheric protection from what lives in space,
and yes, there are many things which live in space. It's a curious thing about
human beings that we always imagine things that are alive and sentient as
being like us. It doesn't occur to most people that space is a kind of ocean of
life invisible to our eyes, and that a planet like earth is like an island within
that ocean, and the last thing we want is the things in the ocean crawling up
onto our shores, but that's what the weakening of our atmosphere does. It's a
one-to-one correlate for the aura around each human body. The Satanists
want to give the keys to our realm to their dark allies that we may be
breached and overrun by the darkest of forces in the universe.
The world is run by a Satanic superclass that is both supernatural and
highly scientific. Their culture revolves around rituals and those rituals
revolve around the summoning of demons and the sacrificing of children.
This is the snapshot of our reality in the first quarter of the twenty-first
century. Next comes the proof. Most of the story has been told at a
sociopolitical and economic level already. Tragedy & Hope: A History of
the World in Our Time by Carroll Quigley is an excellent overview, but
Quigley never explained why the world is run the way it is. That's where I
come in. I've seen it all. Change the words demon, Satan, Lucifer, and
anything religious I've said in this chapter to extraterrestrial. This whole
thing is commerce, nothing more and nothing less. The blood and energy
released in the sacrifices is sought by extraterrestrials. I shouldn't limit the
cosmology I'm defining. There are spiritual elements to it as well, where
spiritual means human beings in non-physical forms — dead — and other
ghoulish things not extraterrestrial, but the extraterrestrials sit atop it all,
even administering things like haunting, possession, and influencing the
minds of most human beings alive today. It's a shit show, and I'm sorry to be
the one to tell you these unfortunate things, but there's no more time to
dance around the topic. The stakes are too high, and we still have a chance
of winning this conflict, those of us willing to face it and deal with it, but
it's not going to be easy. Why not fight for something meaningful?
Worshipful Fuellers

This book is about institutional darkness, institutional Satanism. As stated

in the previous chapter, darkness and the left hand path have always
existed on this planet. It's part of the free will construct. My faculties and
perception define London, England as the inception of institutional
Satanism in this cycle of human history, which we will define as the last
two thousand years.
An important thing to understand about British Society is the place of the
livery companies. Livery normally means uniform or official garb of a trade
or class. So we could say that the priestcraft has a livery. In the British trade
system, liveries were groups of social connection and support for people in
various trades, an early variation of trade unions. They collected dues and
maintained capital to support each other in times of duress and to invest in
their industries. They often have an insignia or coat of arms. These early
livery companies were similar to fraternities, guilds, or mysteries that
flourished throughout Europe for many centuries. The term mystery is still
in use today, derived from the Latin misterium, meaning professional skill.
The early companies were established as guilds and their roles included
regulation of the trades, quality control, labor conditions, and looking after
the welfare of their members. The liveries are a combination of commercial
self-interest and benevolence societies with close connection to the church,
hence the Worshipful in the titles.
Today, most of the liveries still encompass these early concepts,
fostering trade, serving the community, and embracing modern skills and
professions. Over time, some companies have failed to survive, some have
spawned new companies and some have combined to ensure their
continuance.
Looking at the livery companies today, many of them are industry
specific, although some have shifted their trade support in moving with the
times. The fan makers, for example, now support the mechanical fan trade,
including the use of the fan in heating, ventilation, and aircraft propulsion.
Some of the liveries are very active in their specific trades: the gun makers
are still responsible for testing gun barrels, the goldsmiths test precious
metals for purity and operate the London Assay Office, others are only open
to those connected with the trade — shipwrights — and some are only open
to those qualified in the trade or profession — chartered surveyors. Some of
the smaller companies consist mainly of the original families. Generations
of tradesmen going back centuries. All of the liveries continue to support
education. Many support individual schools and provide bursaries,
scholarships, awards, and prizes.
The Worshipful Company of Fuellers, often simply referred to as The
Fuellers, represents all aspects of the energy industry. The Fuellers’ origin
is the wood mongers of the fourteenth century. Modern Fuellers encompass
coal, oil, nuclear, gas, electricity, and renewable energy. Membership spans
production, supply, distribution, marketing, research, finance, education,
and major consumers.
It would be hard to imagine a more powerful livery company than The
Worshipful Company of Fuellers. Most countries would vest their energy
needs in the public sector. In fact, that's what Britain did up until 1992. The
Department of Energy was formed in 1974 under the Conservative
government of Edward Heath. Heath was an abominable man. He was a
friend of Jimmy Savile, a fellow recreational child sodomite, child torturer,
and child murderer, quite literally a ghoul of a man, a demon in flesh. Heath
would have been very well known in London's true Satanic core. Heath was
known to MI5 and MI6. They aided and abetted him.
 It's curious to note that public energy policy is abandoned in 1992 with
the disbandment of The Department of Energy. Three years earlier Reagan
and Thatcher broke the back of communism, or so it appeared. It seems to
be pretty popular with millennials, the most digitally mind-controlled
generation in the history of humanity, literally born attached to black
screens. It was like there was a second capitalism waiting, one with
uninhibited predation. No more Mr. Nice Guy. Labor got kicked to the curb
with free trade deals. The climate of necessity took over. If we don't expand
our market we'll be unable to compete with the trading block Japan is
creating. It's all phony emergency. The end of the Cold War commenced the
purposeful dismantling of the Western middle class. Death by carnivorous
transnational corporations. Nobody was thinking long term. If the consumer
base in wealthy and functioning Western economies doesn't exist then who
buys the stuff? How do you maintain price integrity with an ever
diminishing consumer demographic? You don't. That's the simple answer.
Believing they didn't know this is willful ignorance, dangerous naivety. The
Worshipful Fuellers motto is, In Carbone Robur Nostrum,
Latin for Our Strength is in Carbon. The molecular structure of carbon is
six neutrons, six electrons, and six protons. Human beings are
fundamentally carbon. Most organic life is built off the carbon element. The
number for carbon on the periodic table is six. The Worshipful Fuellers
received Royal Charter from King James I in 1605. The Worshipful Fuellers
had the distinct position of being tax collectors because the King of
England levied dues and taxes on coal. Right from the beginning they were
quasi-public and quasi-private. A private livery collecting the most prized
tax in England. This placed The Worshipful Fuellers in a knighted position,
and it's the first example of the City of London exercising its powers of
taxation all across the Port of London, a circumference much larger than the
City of London. It could be said The Worshipful Fuellers were the first
internal revenue service in Britain. It was coal with its established tax base
that was once again tapped with further excise taxes to rebuild London in
1666. It's the very definition of irony, the tax from coal — incendiary
material used in the home — paying for the damages done by a fire that
burned the vast majority of London's homes.
You have to understand seventeenth century Britain to understand the
beginnings of institutional Satanism. The Protestant movement had begun
with Luther in Germany and found a home in England. The Bible was the
most important document for a monarchy. It was the foundation of all law.
The king could add law, but the foundation was the Bible. It gave every
man and woman their god-given rights. You really have to understand how
huge a thing the Protestant and Catholic conflict was. It upset centuries of
status quo in Europe in which the Vatican was the king of kings and gave
royal families their status by affirming they were of a bloodline of god.
With the advent of Protestantism, monarchies had to have their own Bible.
No book no authority. It was that simple. The King James Bible set the
stage for the English-speaking world to become the power house it would
become. The translation was done at the behest of King James and the
church of England. It was a dramatic shift back to the Old Testament. The
reincarnation of Yahweh within a breakaway Christian sect — a Talmud for
Gentiles. It was commissioned in 1603 and completed and published in
1611. As England embraced Protestantism, those who held onto
Catholicism were marginalized.
In 1656 Jews were permitted to openly practice their religion in London,
ending centuries of banishment that had come about from King Edward
who had issued an edict expelling all Jews from England in 1290. The
reasons were usury and blood ritual homicide of Christian boys killed
around Jewish Passover. But the New England that was moving away from
the Vatican needed all the friends it could find, and the enemy of your
enemy is your friend. Nobody had been more maltreated by the Vatican
than the Jews. They had also become prominent in European trade through
a significant population in Amsterdam. The English commercial class
wanted to capitalize on the trading partnerships of the Jews and expand
their own commercial interests. This was accompanied by Jews being
allowed into brokerage and various other forms of institutional and fraternal
life in England. Concessions were made as it pertained to Jews taking the
oaths because they were not Christian. Nonetheless, in this time of religious
feuding between Protestants and Catholics, the Jews found their place in
English commerce and the livery companies.
The Jewish world was rocked in the seventeenth century, too. Sabbatai
Zevi was declared the Messiah in 1666. This was taken to heart by the
diaspora Jews. It was a kind of heretical and antithetical Judaica, an
apostasy with extreme prejudice. Followers advocated doing the exact
opposite of what the scripture said. It was a time of tremendous religious
upheaval in a Europe where the Vatican no longer ruled.
In 1665 London was hit by the Great Plague. The plague had been all
around the globe for several centuries by this time. It started in China in
1331. There were a couple forms of plague. One was believed to have been
carried by the fleas that were on rats and the other was a pneumonic plague.
It's estimated that one hundred thousand people died of the plague in
eighteen months in England. This represented about one-quarter of
London's population. In the winter of 1664 a very bright comet was seen in
the sky. It's part of all the records. London was something of a catastrophe
in the poor sections at this time. There were open sewers with human waste
in the middle of the street. It was impossible to get any kind of collective
hygiene going in the poor areas. The stench of the poorer areas was
overwhelming. Most people walked around with handkerchiefs over their
mouths. Most of the city's necessities were brought in by cart. Coal was
brought in by river barge.
It's interesting at this point to take a look at the work of William
Bramley, who wrote the book, The gods of Eden, which is an examination
of an extraterrestrial presence in the history of human affairs. Here's what
he has to say about the plague.
Late into dark December nights of the year 1664 London citizens sat up
to watch a new blazing star, with mighty talk thereupon. King Charles II
and his Queen gazed out of the windows at Whitehall. About east it rose,
 reaching no great altitude, and sank below the south-west horizon
between two and three o'clock. In a week or two it was gone, then letters
came from Vienna notifying the like sight of a brilliant comet, and in the
ayr the appearance of a Coffin, which causes great anxiety of thought
amongst the people. Erfurt saw with it other terrible apparitions, and
listeners detected noises in the air, as of fires, and sounds of cannon and
musket-shot. The report ran that one night in the February following
hundreds of persons had seen flames of fire for an hour together, which
seemed to be thrown from Whitehall to St. James and then back again to
Whitehall, whereafter they disappeared. In March there came into the
heavens a yet brighter comet visible two hours after midnight, and so
continuing till daylight. With such ominous portents the Great Plague in
London was ushered in.
In his excellent work, Bramley postulates a custodial race over the human
race, invisible influences behind major world events. He calls them the
custodians. I agree with Bramley. The human race has handlers. I call
them the controllers or the chaos makers. I've seen them with my own
eyes. We'll get into that in future chapters.
If the plague wasn't enough, the following year London was hit with the
great fire. It began in a bakery on Pudding Street and spread through most
of the city, most of which inside the old Roman city wall was gutted. Over
thirteen thousand houses were destroyed, eighty-seven churches, including
Saint Paul's Cathedral. The registered death count is quite low at a meager
six, but it has to be pointed out that the city failed to count the bodies of the
poor and many of the people were burned and cremated right in the fire.
London was completely destroyed in those two years. What the plague
didn't kill the fire did, and the fire killed the plague, too. There was a lot of
hatred and suspicion. Some people blamed the Jews, but the majority of the
population turned on the Catholics. England was beginning to assert itself
as a religiously independent nation separate from the Vatican. There were a
lot of English who were still Catholic and loyal to the Vatican.
 The following year, 1667, saw the publication of John Milton's Paradise
Lost, perhaps the most epic religious poem from the Christian perspective
ever written. Milton was a Catholic. His first draft of the poem was dragged
into a fire by his dog. He then went blind. Without his eyesight, he
reproduced the entire book-length poem by dictating it to his daughters. The
creation of the book is almost as much of a miracle as the book itself.
In the poem we are warned against the enemies of god, the fallen angels
who followed Lucifer into rebellion. Chief among them are Moloch.
Children are ritually burned for his favor — passing through the fire as it's
called. Belial is the worthless and wicked one. He counsels immorality and
wicked and shameless acts. Mammon is greed and materialism personified.
Milton is god's marker in the timeline. This is the beginning of institutional
Satanism. Milton warned us.
What story about seventeenth century England would be complete
without mentioning the guild of all guilds that is the centerpiece of every
ham-fisted conspiracy theory stammered out on WordPress or YouTube —
the Freemasons. The Freemasons have their origin in the livery companies.
They still exist as The Worshipful Company of Masons, but here we are
strictly speaking about actual masons, brick, marble, and other stone work.
The Freemasons emerged out of the livery company as a purely spiritual
guild. They begin as the speculative masons, meaning masons who don't
work with stone, and start to form lodges. It's interesting that this coincides
with the return of the Jews under Cromwell. Both groups share a fascination
with spiritual traditions from before Christ, especially the Egyptians, who
the masons regard as master builders and wizards. The Jews of course had
been scrupulously documenting the spiritual and magical secrets of every
group they cohabited with, including the Egyptians, Babylonians, and
Sumerians, with many of the books of the Torah being simple retellings of
Mesopotamian parables and spiritual lore. It is here the sons of Adam find
Moloch, the child eating demon who consumes by fire.
There is a very distinct Jewish connection to Freemasonry as well in that
the Freemasons regard Solomon as the Grand Mason. Freemasonry is
Judaism for gentiles. Every right, oath, and password has its ritual ancestry
in the Hebrew religion. King Solomon's construction of the first temple is
the spiritual ideal of the Mason ensconced within the fundamental metaphor
of building. King Solomon is known to have been given a signet ring, the
Star of David, to control demons. It is said in the Jewish lore that Solomon
used demons to construct the first temple. The Freemasons are enamored by
a Jewish King who controlled demons and built the temple for blood
offering and burnt offering to his god. Nothing creepy about that at all. So
we have the Jews formally let back into England in 1656 and a decade later
speculative Freemasonry emerges in London.
It needs to be understood how the Jews arrived back in England. They
underwrote the efforts of Cromwell to unseat King James and his line.
Merchant Jews of Amsterdam had amassed a tremendous wealth and
influence in Europe. Remember, corruption must be offered and received
for the contract to be complete. It's a two-way street. The Jews had despised
the Romans and all of their outposts from the destruction of the second
temple onward. We are, after all, dealing with a people who by oath to their
god must settle all debts, and sin — defiance of god's law as defined by the
Jews, as there can be no god but theirs — is the greatest debt of all.
Christianity, even with its Byzantium makeover, was still the empire that
unseated the temple and massacred many Jewish families.
Usury was institutionalized by European Jews to gain control over
monarchies. The Jews have been at war since the second temple was
destroyed. How hard is that to understand? They were a complete people.
They had land, water, culture, language, literacy, law, mysticism, and
religion. They were a fully formed human culture. How many cultures of
the time could say that? Certainly the Greeks. Rome was the great
amalgamation. It brought everything into one place. The Caesars were as
enamored by the Jewish rabbis as they were by the Greek mathematicians
and the Celtic Druids. Rome was multicultural. It was one of those times in
history when so many things came together that it forced a new perspective.
This multiculturalism would be repeated in Byzantium and later in
Barcelona. It's kind of weird how we're always wanting to hate each other
and always wanting to know each other at the same time as human beings.
It cannot be denied that Rome usurped the history of the Jewish prophets
by grafting itself onto the story of Christ in the formation of the Vatican. It
was geopolitical. Not spiritual. Imagine the determination in keeping that
ghosted culture alive for centuries. The rabbis and the synagogues did all
that. They taught Hebrew even while Jews had to learn another language in
whatever country they were living after yet another diaspora. They were
taught literacy in at minimum two languages and basic arithmetic at a time
when most of the world's population was illiterate farmers. The Romans
built an empire on the backs of their prophets. It's the single greatest act of
cultural appropriation ever. It's pure Machiavellian genius when you think
about it. The Vatican policed Europe with Jewish law and collected all the
taxes and indulgences associated with that wonderful economy. Nobody
really saw a big problem picking a fight with a god who takes blood
sacrifices and burnt offerings. It's kind of amazing the stupidity of it all.
The Amsterdam Jews got their bank in England by becoming
Cromwell's creditors. For his part, Cromwell consented to the trial and
execution of King Charles I. There was prolonged insurgency that contested
the throne between the House of Stuart and the Dutch drop-in, William the
Orange, the Amsterdam Jews' man in London, part of the interest on
Cromwell's debt. The Stuart line regained the throne after The Bank of
England was formed. It is the first real central bank, and serves as the
model for all other central banks in the world. I know, you thought the
Americans were running things. No, that's a distraction. It's all City of
London. It always has been.
Curiously, The Worshipful Fuellers went away when banking came into
Britain. The banks handled the carbon tax. They surfaced again in the early
eighties. Same name and logo — In Carbone Robur Nostrum, Latin for Our
Strength is in Carbon. By the time they received their new Royal Charter in
2012, banks were failing and the carbon tax was coming back.
Mammon

The importance of The Worshipful Company of Fuellers is that it marks

the time in our history when we institutionalized usury. It also marks the
beginning of institutional Satanism. It's important to understand that this
had been a major issue in Europe. Usury had been outlawed by the
Vatican. It was hypocritical. They borrowed money themselves. They had
banks in Italy preceding the Bank of England, but the Bank of England
took it to a new level. Our timeline reveals the consequences of that
decision. The British became a powerful force in the world when they
adopted the Babylonian money magic. Money is the ultimate magic. When
you think about magic from a human perspective it's nothing more then
manifestation. Money allows us to manifest a desire instantly. Money has
become the main thing that every human being thinks about. It's very
important that magic be understood. It runs the world. It doesn't matter
that you don't believe in it. It doesn't require your belief. It operates on its
own principles. It's scientific. Science is a form of magic. Ritual is the
ancestor of formula.
From the starting point of the Bank of England we can map the modern
world to its present state. The bank notes expanded the wealth through the
fractional reserve model of operation. The trick behind this magic is simple;
if you have one thousand dollars of gold in reserve, you may create in paper
the amount allowed by the reserve fraction. By way of illustration, if the
reserve rate is one to four, which means that for every thousand dollars in
reserve, where the reserve is defined by a universally acceptable value of
wealth like gold, the wealth issuance can total four thousand. So you have
one thousand in gold and three thousand in paper loaned by the four to one
ratio. How can they do this, you might ask. By studying human beings, they
realized that only a percentage of the people with gold in reserve would ask
for it at any given time. Once the paper was in circulation and accepted as a
form of exchange, there was no reason to go back to gold. It was much
easier to walk around with coin or paper notes in your purse than it was to
lug around a weight of gold. The paper manifested very quickly, and human
behavior changed very quickly around the paper. The social structure
changed. Women didn't have to wait for a suitor to marry them to gain
independence from their parents. They could sell their bodies for the paper.
Prostitution has flourished in a few kinds of societies. One is a society in
which slave workers are kept and slave prostitutes are kept as a reward, but
the most common one is the one with money. The moment wealth was
liberated from land and water by definition, which is the baseline and
correct definition of wealth, all manner of spontaneous manifestation
emerges. The connection between money and sex is profound. The more
prolific money is in your society, the more degraded the family unit will be,
the more promiscuous the people will be, the more depraved the men, and
the more opportunistic the women. It's almost as though something
unnatural is thrown into a natural construction. When I talk about these
things people say to me, yes, but Robert, peasants lived horrible lives. Did
they? They worked three or four months a year on their land, either owned
or leased from the king. They had music, culture, family, and an inner life, a
quiet space within themselves. We have none of those things now. We have
smart phones, smart televisions, computers, processed foods produced by
diabolical agricultural corporations, and titled persons living professional
lives in mega-cities with so much loneliness, despair, and depression that
the vast majority of people require pharmacology just to cope. The family
has been destroyed. Pornography, prostitution, and human trafficking are
multi-billion if not trillion dollar industries, but we're happier, we're better
off than the European peasant? I don't think so. What's more alarming is
once the baseline of comparison is gone, the people who lived and worked
on land, we won't even have their consciousness in our collective anymore;
we won't even have people to tell us how far we've gone off track. You don't
want to lose your direction in the dark. You'll never get it back.
The modern society begun in England by the Bank of England
commenced as a result of religious warfare. The Jews had been exiled from
over one hundred European nations for usury and suspicion of child ritual
sacrifice, which they deny. The usury they do not deny. In many instances
the monarchy of the nation that permitted Jews to live within its borders
actually used the money lending services of the Jews themselves. This
included the Vatican itself. This is an extremely important point to
understand. The bank notes allowed the British Monarchy to develop their
navy and to begin exploring the world. Exploring is a bit of a misnomer.
They pillaged. Like all military empires, the British saw themselves as a
light in the world. They were bringing light to these poor and miserable
nations that had not seen the light of Britain.
The tendency to conquest has always existed in human affairs. You only
need to look at history. The one exception to the conquest rule might be
China. The Chinese have been a largely introspective nation until recently.
All that has changed with the Belt and Road Initiative. The Chinese were
brought into the modern world. Before that they were referred to as the
hermit nation. They considered the world barbaric and primitive and wanted
nothing to do with it.
The real origin of the money system is Babylon. A fiat currency was
used in Babylon. A fiat currency is a currency that is unsupported by any
underlying wealth. It's a kind of confidence game. The line of wealth from
literal to metaphorical is land, minerals, then bank notes, or credit notes. In
the early nineteen-seventies Richard Nixon took the United States off of the
gold standard. Up until that time all banks were operating with mineral
reserves to back up their currencies. This meant that if any foreign creditor
wanted to exchange their US dollars for gold the option was available to
them. Gold was an accepted universal standard of wealth in most of the
world.
Throughout the Cold War the capital system remained equitable for the
creation of a middle-class. The North American middle class and the
Western European middle class existed from the end of World War II until
coming up to the end of the millennium. There's still a middle-class, it's just
that it's percentage of the overall population is quite small now. It has been
relegated to a small group of successful entrepreneurs and titled
professionals, lawyers, chartered accountants, chartered financial analysts,
dentists, veterinarians, just about anywhere you need a license to work in
government supervision and regulation — a kind of defacto extension of the
public service — you'll find the remainder of the middle class. It's very
important to note that this successful middle class is largely created and
sustained by the government and its regulations. It's an artificial economy,
or, if artificial is too caustic for you, a support economy, especially the titles
related to law and money. If we didn't exist they wouldn't exist. There is no
law if there are not two or more parties seeking conflict resolution.
Chartered accountants aren't needed unless there are corporations needing
book keeping. Nowhere do we see anything natural here. It's all
incorporations. The corpus is the body.
corpus noun
a collection of written or spoken texts
a corpus of 100 million words of spoken English
the whole corpus of Renaissance poetry
SEE ALSO habeas corpus
Word Origin
late Middle English (denoting a human or animal body): from Latin,
literally ‘body’. The current sense dates from the early 18th cent.
The average North American city provides an excellent example of the
middle class. In the early 1970s, right around the time Nixon took
America and subsequently the world off the gold standard, the average
annual income in the United States was about eight to ten thousand dollars
and the average home price was about eight to sixteen thousand dollars.
We're talking about a normal home in which a family could be raised. If
you flash forward to 2020, fifty years after Nixon took us off the gold
standard, the average price of a home in Toronto is a million dollars and
the average annual income is fifty thousand dollars. The annual labor
before taxation required to buy a home went from a one-to-one ratio in the
early seventies to a one-to-twenty ratio in the early part of the twenty-first
century. It's also coincidental to know that the fractional reserve the banks
in Canada are operating under is twenty to one. It's reached the point in
Toronto that the young generation have given up on ever owning a home.
Unless you come from a family that gives you the down payment, then the
idea that you're ever going to own a home is a dead dream. How could
North America come to this? It was founded and built on the realization
that class and nobility had robbed human beings of property in Europe. It
arrived where it's because we didn't break away from the birth culture. We
imported the birth culture when we brought in their central banks. This
has been the case with many countries.
Where did our present culture come from? It came from England. Not
only the banks but the entire philosophy of materialism and building.
Oxford is the world's oldest English language university, starting around the
eleventh century. It's impacted the whole world because of the dominance
of the English language, which has become the defacto international
language, in no small part due to the English naval advantage in the
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and our unashamed certitude of
cultural superiority. In many ways it was the second Roman Empire, and
America may be looked upon as the final extension of this, with
contemporary America showing all the signs of a decaying Roman capital.
This of course is only the political characterization. Spiritually, both Britain
and America are extensions of Egypt, and the ancient cultures Egypt
absorbed which preceded her reign upon time's stage.
 In many ways Oxford may be looked upon as the cradle of modern
civilization. So much of the world's systems originated in Britain, and
because of Oxford's place in the creation of those systems and the education
of those who maintain the systems globally now, we can clearly see
Oxford's place in the molding of the modern world. Remember, since Rome
reinvented itself as a theological empire instead of a military one, the name
of the game has been ideological empire. It doesn't matter whether it's
religious or ideological anymore, but it enters through your thoughts. It's a
mental colonization.
Let's use Gandhi as an example, the pseudo-observant, pseudo-classless
lackey of London City, who, if you can't see it now, a century later, was a
servant of the British. Gandhi was a master of publicity and public relations
long before Edward Bernays wrote his treatise on the subject or Madison
Avenue started it's marketing and advertising virus of the mind. He used to
make a big show of riding in the poor car on the Indian rail system. The
poor car was the cheapest ticket and people were crammed in there like
animals and very often there were animals in the poor car like goats and
chickens. It was advertised far and wide that Gandhi refused the luxury of
first class, but what was withheld from the public was that when he rode in
the poor car he demanded that he have the entire car to himself, thus
depriving the poor of their means of transportation when he had to go from
point A to point B. He was a graduate of the Inner Temple, described as
follows.
The Honourable Society of the Inner Temple, commonly known as the
Inner Temple, is one of the four Inns of Court (professional associations
for barristers and judges) in London. To be called to the Bar and practise
as a barrister in England and Wales, a person must belong to one of
these Inns. It is located in the wider Temple area of the capital, near the
Royal Courts of Justice, and within the City of London.
Mahatma Gandhi's tenure at the Inner Temple in London does not directly
connect him to Oxford, but he is most certainly connected to the education
system of Britain which served as the ideological seed for the present
global system. India has, however, been profoundly affected by Oxford
University. Let's look first at Indira Gandhi. She was the first and only
female Prime Minister of India. She was killed by her Sikh bodyguards for
ordering a military incursion into the Golden Temple, the holiest of sites
for the Sikh religion. Indira Gandhi was the daughter of Jawaharlal Nehru,
the first Prime Minister of India. She occupied the office from January
1966 to March 1977 and again from January 1980.
As Prime Minister, Gandhi was known for her political intransigency
and unprecedented centralisation of power.
The key thing to note in the excellent biographic missive by our friends at
Wikipedia is the following: unprecedented centralisation of power. This
was for suppression of the organic culture, spiritual culture, in this case
the Sikhs, who defied the British derived directive of centralized power
through their infected host Gandhi.
It is an unfortunate characteristic of the post-modern age in which we
live that the concept of infection by virus is limited to the body. Man in fact
has five bodies, or five centers of interpretation: the physical, the emotional,
the mnemonic, the mental, and the soul, which is the pure perception that
sits behind all of these bodies.
It is my contention that all four of our foundational bodies are infected,
and the Typhoid Mary that poisoned the world world was Britain and its
surrogate America. Our emotional bodies have been infected with
sentiment. Our memories have been infected with lies and false history. Our
minds are infected with ideologies. Only the soul stands above infection,
however, it has to navigate a layered perception through the four other
bodies, or faculties of man working in unison to reveal truth to the soul.
The antagonist to perception is deception, and deception can only be
practiced by another sentient being. Nature cannot deceive us. The
constellations of our night skies cannot deceive us. Oxford is the first and
most powerful distribution point for the infection. It's like the tents from
which the colonists passed out smallpox infected blankets to North
American indigenous peoples in an effort to usurp their land. While Gandhi
did get the English out of India as a physically occupying force, he
completely reinforced their ideologies and left all of their institutions in
place. He stayed loyal to the Inner Temple.
The capital system maintained a pretense of equity through the Cold
War. They really had to. If they had shown their true face at that time
communism probably would run the world right now. Please do not confuse
what I'm saying here with an endorsement of communism and a denigration
of capitalism. That's not what I'm saying. I'm talking about the way the
systems are applied. I'm not talking about their theoretical constructs. It was
always the intent of the money masters to treat people as cruelly as the
communist system did. They just had to lay in wait until the communist
system was defeated. They had to make capitalism look as an ideal choice
when compared to the misery and deprivation of the communist system. For
those of you who didn't grow up in that time, it was not uncommon to see
pictures of people lined up for toilet paper in the Soviet Union. Our media
was constantly pointing out micro famines and supply deficits in the
communist system, with the principle that free market enterprise was much
better at meeting the needs of people over the government micro-managing
every industry the way the Soviet system did. They were absolutely correct.
Human beings are always better off when they're left to sort things out for
themselves. So what changed?
In 1989 the Berlin Wall came down and the Soviet Union collapsed
under the gentle guidance of Mikhail Gorbachev's Glasnost and Perestroika
programs. The moment that wall came down, the grinning Satanist, George
Bush Senior, stood before the cameras and told us that the new threat was
terrorism and that America and its allies had to remain vigilant, and he took
the moment to point out that with the collapse of the Soviet Union a new
world order was coming about.
The removing of the gold standard by Nixon was to liquidate the markets
with capital to inflate the lifestyle of the Western world. It's impossible to
believe that the architects of this new monetary system in which the dollar
floated on nothing but faith could see a future for it that would survive in
the complex global trading system we find ourselves in in 2020. At the
exact same time the Berlin Wall came down free trade commenced. The
early pioneers of free trade were the Japanese who wanted to create an
Asian trading zone. America responded by creating a free trade deal first
with Canada and then extending it into Mexico as the North American Free
Trade Agreement (NAFTA), now the United States Mexico Canada
Agreement (USMC). What free trade did was allow the cupidity of
corporations to come to its full expression. It's in 1989 that Mammon is let
off his leash, birthed in 1684 with the Bank of England. We first begin to
see the automobile industry completely deconstructed from its North
American base and shipped off to places like Mexico, where the big car
manufacturers could get their labor for cents on the dollar. The Canadians
and Americans were told that their dividend would be cheaper automobiles,
essentially that the savings the corporations made would be passed on to the
consumer. What the gullible North Americans didn't realize was that when
the jobs left the consumer base would be dilapidated. With the consumer
base dilapidated nobody would be able to buy a car.
At the center of the modern global financial system is the International
Monetary Fund (IMF).
Their description is as follows:
The International Monetary Fund (IMF) is an organization of 189
countries, working to foster global monetary cooperation, secure
financial stability, facilitate international trade, promote high
employment and sustainable economic growth, and reduce poverty
around the world.
Created in 1945, the IMF is governed by and accountable to the 189
countries that make up its near-global membership.
The IMF's primary purpose is to ensure the stability of the international
monetary system — the system of exchange rates and international
 payments that enables countries (and their citizens) to transact with each
other. The Fund's mandate was updated in 2012 to include all
macroeconomic and financial sector issues that bear on global stability.
Like so many things in the Satanic system, the IMF is nearly the exact
opposite of what is described in their mission statement online. The IMF
has been responsible for the destruction of countries. Its primary goal is to
offer money to developing countries and mid-sized countries to get
everybody into the debt system. Once the country is involved in the debt
system they enter into a spiral from which they can never escape. The IMF
ends up spending more and more time dictating to the debtor country what
it must do. Eventually the country ends up losing control of its primary
natural resources, which get sold off in a nepotistic auction to balance
debt. The first major expose in the public space on the IMF was done by
John Pilger in the 1980s. He ruthlessly examined the effect of the IMF's
incursion into Indonesia when it was run by globalist puppet, Suharto, a
black magician of great repute. The Suharto family ended up absconding
from their own country with tens of billions in personal accounts while the
country was left hobbled and handicapped by the malfeasance of the
Suharto regime with the full complicity of the IMF.
The goal of the monetary system is to take over countries. It has been
since the formation of the International Monetary Fund, the World Bank,
and the Bank of International Settlements. They didn't really get off and
running until the end of the Cold War. Russia to this day remains very
antagonistic to the presence of the International Monetary Fund within its
governance. It is also one of the most pragmatic countries in the modern
capital based system when it comes to allowing debt to accrue to foreign
lenders. So the question becomes what is the end game of the IMF? Its total
ownership of every resource on the planet, air, water, land, and everything
else that allows human beings to exist on this planet. It's yet another attempt
to compromise the autonomy of human beings as a divine and sovereign
being. When we are divine and sovereign we can use our imaginations to
connect with the creator. When we are internally occupied by falsely
generated worries like a financial system that unduly burdens us with stress
then we do not commune property in our internal space.
When you think about the truth of money, that it's simply a metaphor, a
representation of the real wealth from the planet, which is land, air, and
water, why would you trade the paper for the real wealth? It can only
happen in a world where human beings are so confused and so Satanically
misdirected that they don't understand what the real nature of the
transaction is. It also helps that money can manifest any desire you have
very rapidly. Money becomes the ultimate magical instrument for
manifestation. It's really a portable form of magic. The magic has already
been done and accepted by the general population. If you have a weakness
for flesh, money can fulfill all the fantasies that pollute your imagination. If
you want to do some good and help somebody who may be in a bad
situation then money can buy the best medical care on the planet. Money is
instant manifestation. But if you take the magic you lose your connection
with your autonomy. You lose your connection with air, the earth, the land,
and the water. You lose your soul connection.
In theology we have always viewed Mammon as love of money, but it's
much more than that once you understand what money is. It's manifestation
and energy. You can manifest almost anything you want on the earth if you
have enough money. Those without money place their attention on it. That
attention is an intentional energy that goes to those with money. They steal
your energy, or, in another sense, you give them your energy. But, like so
much in this world, this is only the surface story. The real story on this
planet is the battle for souls. You're the prize. The money is only a means to
capture you. There's nothing wrong with pursuing money. It's needed to
survive, buy food, provide opportunity to your children, and many other
noble intentions. In the end it really doesn't matter, though. The very nature
of money is magical, and magic is the province of the negative
principalities.
Robert Kane

You would be amazed by how many times our lives come down to one of
two things. It's the way this universe has been set up. There's nothing in
creation that cannot be discovered by a human being. We have been given
the ability to go anywhere. The human being is a remarkable construction.
There are a lot of people crapping on humanity now. But we are an
extraordinary species. Don't let anybody tell you differently. The way
human beings have been constructed we are like a skeleton key for every
dimension in the universe. One of the densest realities in all creation and
one of the most violent and caustic planets in all of creation, these things
are true. But what we can achieve in this chaos, the spiritual opportunity
in this cacophony is astounding. Very few human beings in every
generation come to realize what I'm talking about.
Everything in creation is a tell. It's impossible to create something as a
human being and not have it tell us something about the universe. god tips
his hand all the time at the card table. Let's take computers for example.
They are hands-down one of the most significant achievements of the
twentieth century. They are constructed off of silicon. They go from simple
home computers to supercomputers used by intelligence agencies and the
military. The facsimile of reasoning that a computer undertakes to emulate
intelligence is built upon a series of decisions in which the answer can be
one of two things. In computing circles this is known as a Boolean decision.
The expression, Boolean, is taken from the self-taught English
mathematician George Boole.
 George Boole 2 November 1815 – 8 December 1864) was a largely self-
taught English mathematician, philosopher and logician, most of whose
short career was spent as the first professor of mathematics at Queen's
College, Cork in Ireland. He worked in the fields of differential
equations and algebraic logic, and is best known as the author of The
Laws of Thought (1854) which contains Boolean algebra. Boolean logic
is credited with laying the foundations for the information age. Boole
maintained that:
No general method for the solution of questions in the theory of
probabilities can be established which does not explicitly recognise, not
only the special numerical bases of the science, but also those universal
laws of thought which are the basis of all reasoning, and which,
whatever they may be as to their essence, are at least mathematical as to
their form.
What this means is that the utter complexity of modern computing at the
level of machine language is reduced to the decision between a zero or a
one. This is why we refer to computing as binary logic. There are only two
options all the time. The basis of machine intelligence is a one-to-one
match for the moral complexities of being a human being. The simple
binary by which the human heart operates is right and wrong. Sometimes
we go through phases in life where that simple dichotomy becomes
blurred. In classical spiritual stories, the seeker is identified at a very
young age as somebody seeking the highest knowledge in creation, the
knowledge of the creator himself. The tradition of the seeker is more
muted in the west than it is in the east. Or it might be that the seeker in the
west ends up in the mental fields rather than the spiritual fields. We are
taught from a very young age that the pursuit of truth is through the
sciences, through the external world, and this is the first mistake. The truth
of our existence and what we are can only be attained through an inner
search. This results in a state of consciousness that is non-shareable
through intellectual discourse. A person of high consciousness shares
knowledge by simply sitting beside you and transferring it to you through
the various channels in the body and the auric field. This is what spiritual
gurus are doing with their disciples. The reason it can't be shared
intellectually is that it's attained through a series of correct Boolean
decisions made in the human heart. When we lose connection with our
heart and we stop making these simple decisions between right and wrong
our lives drift. I don't like the polarity of good and evil. It seems childish
to me. I prefer to talk about power and love.
After my military service I worked as a mercenary for a while. They're
called contractors now. The market is huge with players that can put
together huge private armies of ex-special forces from all over the world.
Much of the Iraq War under Bush, Cheney, and Rumsfeld was fought with
private contractors from a company that at the time was called Blackwater .
Back in my day this kind of corporate organization to mercenary work
didn't exist. All you had to do was put your name out there and they would
find you, and they were almost always the CIA or an affiliate intelligence
organization like MI6 or the Mossad. It should worry everybody that
military contracting has become so prolific in the twenty-first century. War
is always a messy business, but when it's attached to a profit motive by
independent corporations it becomes like private prisons. How can we trust
these most delicate of things in our societies to people who leverage their
existence off of a profit motive? It's something that a lot more people
should ask themselves. And it's another example of our slide into a power-
based culture. The fact is nation-states don't exist anymore. They haven't for
some time. Nations themselves are nothing more than corporations now.
They are organized as corporations, incentivized as corporations, and
desensitized to human concerns like corporations. They exist for a single
purpose: to survive at any cost.
Remember that a corporation is an incorporation. It means to create a
body, from the Latin corpus. A body can't be created without something to
animate the body. In our human existence we speculate that the soul is what
animates the body. But what animates the body of a corporation? Some
form of intent must enter the body to give it motion and purpose. I suppose
we could call this a spirit of sorts. What's the next thing that a body does?
To my sensibilities they operate within their environment. To operate within
an environment is to make decisions. All decisions made through the
human heart resolve around right and wrong. All decisions made through a
machine resolve around zero or one. There is no moral reasoning in the
machine decision process. As a general rule nothing in human life should
circumvent a human decision process. Nothing should be left to a machine.
No decision that will affect human beings can be made outside of the
human heart. There is a moral character to all decisions which affect other
human beings. Human beings indeed form the board of directors of
corporations. The board of directors for the United States of America is
represented in our federal government. The most dramatic incorporation in
the last four hundred years is the Bank of England. It has operated with no
moral reasoning. It's simply issuing capital and collecting interest for the
controllers of the bank, as does every Central Bank in the world now. It's
impossible to be a nation-state and to trade and do business with the
collective of nation-states without being apart of this banking structure now.
The case could be made that there aren't even any decisions involved
anymore. Anyone who tries to circumvent the system and do business is
dealt with quite harshly. Just ask Colonel Qaddafi. He decided he was going
to operate through his heart. He was sitting on one of the largest natural
resource bases in the world. Libya has oil. He created the largest freshwater
aquifer in his region of the world. He provided free post-secondary
education for all citizens as part of the wealth dividend from the oil. He was
able to foresee the instability of the International Monetary Fund and its
member states, so he tried to develop an independent financial system
backed on gold. Hillary Clinton was the Secretary of State at this time. She
took her orders from the Council on Foreign Relations and other think
tanks, and she attacked Libya. Colonel Qaddafi was brutally murdered by
rebel forces that were paid by the CIA. The ambassador to Libya was
sacrificed. He knew too much. At that level you either play ball or you die.
Hillary Clinton glibly made jokes about it on American news shows
afterward, finding humor in the situation.
What you see if you deconstruct Libya and dozens of other examples
over the last few decades is a complete absence of moral reasoning. What
happened to the right and wrong of the human heart in decision-making
processes? The corporations took them away. These golems that run the
world now, these corporations, whether they be former nation-states
themselves, as is the case with almost every country in the world now, or
large private-sector corporations which are adjuncts to the government,
defense contractors in the United States, companies like Lockheed Martin,
Bechtel, Booz Allen Hamilton, to name just a few, are operating on
decision-making processes that are no longer filtered through human
intelligence, which includes feeling. The systems run on process mapping.
The world is governed by if/else/if.
Corporations are incapable of moral reasoning. Their reason for being
brought into existence was not spiritual growth. They are not a creation of
whatever created us in the world we live in and the universe we live in.
Their mission statement from inception is profit. Nothing in creation can
deviate from its reason for being. A shark was created to eat all the garbage
in the ocean. A tree was created to provide oxygen from a human
perspective. A corporation is created to administer fiduciary duties,
continue with survival, and to grow, a very important concept to
understand. It's in this growth principle that we are most deceived by
corporations. They apply a spiritual principle that is part of the creative
fabric onto a non-spiritual entity, an entity not animated by the same spirit
that animates us and all the life around us. The purpose of a corporation is
to grow. The measure of their growth is money, and they are animated by
their intent, which is to find more money, to create more money, and to
concentrate that money into fewer and fewer hands. It's as though money
was created to return to where it was spawned, like a salmon making the
long journey home against the current. It's kind of magical when you think
about it. The whole world has been occulted from you.
 I got tired of mercenary work, or private contracting as the accountants
in Washington call it. I guess it's time for a lifeline update. I went into Navy
Special Warfare training in 1988. The entire training course takes about a
year and a half to finish. I did seven years of service, mainly as an
operations officer, then three years of private contracting. So we are up to
the late nineties now. I bought a web site called SEALstore.com from a guy
called Pete the pirate Carolan. He's a SEAL team guy from Vietnam. He
was one of the swimmers who would retrieve capsules from the Apollo
missions when they splashed down in the ocean. We've been friends for
years. I sold Navy Special Warfare items like T-shirts to the public, coffee
mugs, and other things with the Navy Special Warfare logo. It was a great
little business. This was in the very early days of web commerce. The term
basket had not even been developed for the Internet yet. I put contact details
up on the web site, including my phone number.
Early on I got a call from a guy claiming to be a former commander of
SEAL Team Six, Robert Kane. He said he needed some gear. When he first
started calling he asked for illegal things, like quantities of firearms. Pete
hung around my house a lot back then. He was homeless. So many highly
accomplished soldiers who do extended tours of duty lose themselves.
Whoever they were before they went over to whatever theater of
engagement they went over to, that guy gets shredded. They come home
and they can't find the guy again. Nothing at home makes sense anymore.
They are master survivors, so living rough seems normal to them. I couldn't
let that happen to Pete. He didn't so much live with me as he had the door
open for him anytime he wanted to drop by and crash on my sofa. Pete was
over one day when Kane called and I put it on speaker. He said there's no
way that guy's a team guy. I told Pete that was my intuition too but I wanted
to know more about the guy. I turned him down and all the crazy deals he
asked for, three dozen of this kind of weapon, this kind of explosive, and a
million and one other requests.
It's hard to paint the picture of a guy like Robert Kane. There are no
reference points. To the best of my knowledge he hasn't been outlined in
any novel or movie. Most of the human templates are out there. If I want to
describe somebody to you I could just say, he's like Jack Nicholson in The
Shining. This guy had no template. He certainly wasn't a team guy. He
never went through Navy Special Warfare training and he sure as shit didn't
command SEAL Team Six. But he intrigued me nonetheless. He had
money. He did buy a bunch of gear from the store, hats, T-shirts, coffee
mugs with the team logo on it, stuff like that.
He was a mischief-maker. I guess if I were to tie him to anyone in the
public consciousness it would be Loki, the Norse god of mischief. I didn't
know it at the time, but what Kane did was set people up or do jobs with
them, depending on how the job turned out and what he thought of the
people he was working with. What do I mean by job? It could be an
operation, which is an illegal military operation. He could put together
small teams for small jobs in foreign countries. Sometimes the team would
rip something off. Maybe Kane had been told about a safe full of diamonds
somewhere in the Far East, stuff like that. Where you would get that kind of
information I don't know. But Kane knew the kind of people who did. I
would later find out that he was connected in ways I couldn't have
imagined. One way of looking at guys like this is Lee Harvey Oswald. He
was a classic patsy. They had a way to play him, and they had a way to play
Kane. The point is, Kane was in the game. The name of the game was
compromise. You don't get cut into the deeper stuff until they own you. You
don't get inside the center circle until they own you. They own you when
they control your fate. This is important. Make sure you get this. It's how a
lot of the world works. These spook rounders, meaning guys who are
around the power circles — CIA, FBI, NSA, Navy Intelligence, Air Force
Intelligence, and all the other lettered agencies too numerous to list here —
are the bread and butter of the intelligence world. They never show up on
payroll. They can never really be tied to anything in a court of law. They
can never be used to prove anything about the intelligence agencies. They're
out there in the world, looking for people like me to compromise, a good
asset for complicated work. But they won't work with me until I'm
compromised. So we rob something, or kill someone in a foreign country,
and a guy like Kane is casing the job the whole time to surround me with a
timeline, a motive, and physical evidence tying me to the crime, even
though he commissioned everything, organized everything, and recruited
me, then that crime is held over me to do whatever he and his intelligence
controllers, who I might never meet, want me to do.
The compromise is different for everybody. For a diplomat or banker it
might be sex with a child or participation in a human sacrifice ritual.
Whatever the compromise is, once they have it they own you. It's like a
Voodoo spell. You're their zombie to do their bidding or you go to prison for
a long time. With friends like that, huh? And that my friends is how the
whole world works, an endless series of leveraged compromises. If he didn't
need you after the compromise he'd flush you right away. He generated
casework for the FBI and the CIA. He'd organize a crime and then turn his
accomplices over to the authorities. Try to think of it almost like plea
bargaining before the crime happens. The actual legal definition is
entrapment, but that doesn't matter. The biggest lawbreakers in any system
are the law enforcement agencies, domestic or international like the CIA,
though even that's laughable these days. Most of their work is against the
American public now, not in defense of it, just another one of the myriad
inversions that exist in this Satanic system, inversion being the main goal of
the Satanist, an upside-down cross is a simple and direct example.
If Kane put a job together, or if he made a large weapons purchase on the
black market, he would often turn over the names of his accomplices to
either the CIA or the FBI. The guy that did the job would find themselves
compromised. They would either have to work for the FBI or the CIA for
an indeterminate period of time doing things they would not normally do if
they had free will and free conscience. Sometimes they even went to jail. It
took me a while to put this picture together of Richard Kane. In the
beginning I was just intrigued by this guy. How did he know so many
people? Where did all these jobs come from? Like every team guy, I was
haunted by my past. Pete saw too much action and he was homeless in
Long Beach. I didn't see enough action and still craved it. Kane knew how
to push my buttons. He was a master manipulator.
He finally came up with a small job I could do. He was looking for a
fifty caliber sniper rifle. At that time Kane lived in Chicago. I was able to
locate a fifty caliber and buy it legally and transport it to him in Chicago.
He was paying handsomely and it was worth my time and the drive from
Long Beach to Chicago. Thinking back on it now, a lot of the incentive for
staying tied into a guy like Kane was the money. There weren't too many
people in my life back then who were offering exorbitant amounts of money
for two and three-week jobs. Truth be told, I was still an adrenaline junkie,
too.
So I packed up this thirty-year-old fifty caliber rifle with scope in a gun
case, threw it in the back of my vehicle, and drove out to Chicago. While I
was on the interstate in Nebraska I had a cop pull in behind me and keep
following me for quite some time. There is nothing illegal about what I was
doing but I felt a little self-conscious. I pulled off into the first gas station I
saw. Unfortunately I forgot to put my blinker on. It was all the excuse the
cop needed to engage me. He put his lights on and pulled in behind me in
the gas station. He got out of his car and walked right up to my door. The
first question he asked is, what's in the gun case? I told him the truth. I got
out of my car, opened up the hatchback, and then the gun case and let him
look at the fifty caliber. He asked why I was transporting it. I told him I was
selling it to a buyer in Chicago. I showed him my firearms license and that
was that. He wrote me up a cautionary ticket for turning off the highway
without using my blinker.
I got into Chicago and parked my vehicle. I notified Robert that I was at
his home. He told me where to park in downtown Chicago. He lived in a
high rise condo building on the water. I was told to leave the firearm in the
vehicle and just come up and meet him first. I did as I was told. He was my
employer at the time. He was paying my bills to drive out there and he was
giving me a very handsome profit on the sniper rifle. He buzzed me into his
building and I went up to his floor. When he opened the door to his condo
and I walked in I realized that it was a double-sized condo. He had bought
two and knocked down one of the walls. It was beautifully furnished. The
guy lived well. He was about thirty years old at this time. He stood about
six feet and two inches. He was married to a Filipino woman and he had a
couple of kids and she was pregnant with another one. We went down to the
underground parking in this building together and I opened up the vehicle
and he looked at the rifle. He was happy with it and we took it back up to
his condominium. He paid me the money owed and I spent a few hours
talking to him. The sniper rifle was my interview. I passed.
I'm not quite sure if after that first sniper rifle deal I passed a test or I
stepped onto a spider web, either way I was in Kane's world and things
moved fast. He said that he wanted to work with me. He said that he had
more work than anyone could want. It was specialized work, the kind of
work a guy like me was born to do. I hung around in Chicago for a few
days. Once it was agreed that Kane and I would work together, I met
another guy who came over to the condo. He took some personal details
from me and went and opened up a bank account with Barclays in my
name. The next day I went down to Barclays and there was a safety deposit
box in my name with seven hundred and fifty thousand dollars in it. We
then went to a computer store and bought a laptop for me. Then we went to
Kane's office. It was across the street from the Commodities Exchange in
Chicago. Whatever Kane was he presented well. His office was on the third
floor and nestled in with a brokerage. Everything he did had a perfect cover
to it. When I went into his office I saw that he had a Bronze Star on display
and most of the gear he had bought from me online related to the SEAL
teams. There were other military medals as well. It was all a cover. I knew
it the moment I saw it, but I didn't say anything, even though it offended me
this guy was pretending to be a member of Navy Special Warfare.
There was an assistant in the office with Kane. He came in and started
talking with me in the room. He described he and his associates
orchestrating the removal of sixty billion dollars from the Indonesian stock
exchange. There was a political coup as a result, an enemy of George Bush
Senior and a difficult man to kill because of his security detail,
Abdurrahman Wahid of the National Awakening Party, was taken out. A
little bit of irony in the name of the political party. Papa Bush put them back
to sleep almost immediately. The poor bastard was only in power a year and
a half, but what he didn't get was that Suharto had fed his generals well, and
therefore the corruption was not excised with Suharto's removal from
power. Poor Wahid tried to reform the military and they got him impeached
by parliament.
Money rules the world because it controls human behavior. There are
many ways to take people out. One of the best is to incite the people around
the target. I didn't know what the guy was talking about, but I knew there
was the Asian Financial Crisis around that time, but I didn't know it was a
financial intelligence operation until I heard Kane's assistant come into the
office and name drop Papa Bush. One of the things you have to understand,
furthering your understanding of the true nature of money and its utility in
changing the course of events, is that intelligence assets are heavily vested
in the financial community. Why send in a team of special forces to
destabilize a country when you can crash their market? And how do you do
that? You invest a lot of money to support your guy, and Suharto was the
IMF and the CIA's guy, and then, when his countrymen get fed up with
being fleeced through corruption and oust him from power, as was the case
with Suharto, divest your money from the country when the new,
antagonistic leader enters the arena. The old guy will look like the only guy
who was holding things together. You'd be amazed what happens when a
mid-size economy like Indonesia loses fifty or sixty billion of market
capital in seventy-two hours.
So there I was, the owner of a website that sold Navy SEAL insignia
stuff, in the office of a guy to who I just sold a fifty caliber sniper rifle,
listening to his assistant tell me about the takedown of Indonesia while
hinting at connections to George Bush Senior. One of the things you have to
understand, is that George Bush Senior ran America from 1988 until Trump
got into office. He ran Clinton and he ran Obama. His kid was run as well,
and Cheney and Rumsfeld were there for good measure. There is no
overstating the power that George Bush Senior had in the world. He is the
clearest example of a behind the curtain and on stage power at the same
time. It usually doesn't happen that way. Usually, the guy on the stage has
hidden handlers, people in committees behind him dictating his every move
or her every move, and keep in mind I'm not just talking about the United
States here; I'm talking about the whole world pretty much. Papa Bush was
the exception. But what do you expect, really? He was the Director of the
CIA. That's the behind the curtain power. They've been a nearly completely
rogue and unaccountable agency since their birth out of the OSS (Office of
Strategic Services). There isn't a thing that I'll mention in this book that the
CIA is not involved in — occult rituals, extraterrestrials, child trafficking
— both as a facilitator and a protection service for those compromised
people on their web. It's a shit show.
After this ever so brief parlay in Kane's office, we decided to go and get
some lunch. It turns out that the guy wasn't Kane's assistant. He was a
broker who worked at the office. The way he originally came into the office
and supplicated himself to Kane I assumed he was an assistant. We went to
a nice steak house. They weren't going to let me pass the front door because
I was in workout clothes. When the broker walked in behind me the waiter
got me a dinner jacket and told us to wait at the bar. We had a bottle of wine
at the bar while we were waiting for a table to clear by the fireplace. The
restaurant wanted me out of sight because I was wearing a dinner jacket
over a tracksuit. We finally got seated and we all ordered the same thing. It
was off the menu. Steaks wrapped in bacon with a little bit of seafood. Kane
was trying to facilitate a conversation between myself and the broker. I
didn't know how to relate to this guy. He came from a world I didn't
understand. He was moneyed, suave, and connected.
After lunch, we went back to Kane's condo. We stayed up all night
having drinks and talking. Kane explained to me how the world works from
his perspective. There was no such thing as countries anymore they were all
just corporations. War was another extension of business. There was no
room for sentiment. This was the way the world worked and nothing would
ever change it. It was like listening to a guy talk out loud explaining how he
could get rich with a lemonade stand in hell. Talk about acclimatizing
yourself to any environment. Kane had no moral compass. He was like a
shark. He just constantly moved, looking for things to consume. Anything
that he wanted to consume was something that would make him a lot of
money without any work, and in many instances it was stealing the work of
somebody else. None of it was illegal. All of it was immoral. I felt like a
new soul coming to the planet fully formed as an adult getting a briefing
from a minion of Satan himself.
What astounded me most about Kane's dissertation on the world as he
knew it was how the winners and losers of every conflict were selected
before the conflict. He was postulating a world in which nothing was
random. It was a lot to take in. I'd been drinking all afternoon, all evening,
and all night. I no longer lived the Mormon code at that point in my life, but
I was nowhere near what you would call a heavy drinker. I sat in that condo
until the sun came up and listened to Kane's intoxicating perspective on the
world, a world where anything was possible for those who knew how it
worked, and almost nothing but a meager list of goals was possible for
anyone who didn't know how the world worked. He told me about a seven-
foot-tall extraterrestrial he'd seen in a laboratory somewhere. I told him I
didn't know what he was talking about. He moved on to other stuff. I was
way too green back then to make the extraterrestrial connection. I hadn't put
it all together yet. The extraterrestrial connection would come later in my
life. But the broker knew what was what. He knew what ran the world. He
told me straight up in that condominium in Chicago and I was too green to
hear it.
What was established that night was a working relationship. Along with
the laptop computer that had been bought for me at Circuit City came a
black box that was used for scrambling any communication between us.
The car I had driven down in was a rental. I left it in Chicago with the rental
company and Kane took me to the airport the next day and paid cash for a
ticket back home to Long Beach.
When I got back to Long Beach I was contacted very quickly afterward
by Kane. He wanted me to go out to Nevada and meet a guy named Duke
Piper to help him in the purchase of some land. It turns out the land was for
a range so a team could practice. I assumed at that point that I was part of a
team. It's strange how that was never made clear to me in the condo in
Chicago. What I learned moving around in these circles was that contract
was something else other than a signature on a piece of paper. They seem to
imply consent at certain points of negotiation whether you realized it or not.
We didn't end up purchasing the land in Nevada. I flew back home to Long
Beach. The next I heard from Kane he wanted me to go to the Philippines
with him on an operation. He had put a team together. He told me the team
would be leaving by private charter plane in a week. He also mentioned that
he had to briefly go over to Italy to be knighted by the Pope in the Knights
of Malta. Now, normally when somebody says something like that out loud
you might think they're crazy. Especially after you've seen how they live
and how they make their money, and especially after you've heard their
worldview, which is a kind of predatory economics without a level playing
field, but sure enough I later saw the pin. Kane was a Knight of Malta.
What's more, he was knighted by the Pope himself. There's a ceremonial
sword for it. You get tapped on both shoulders. It all sounds cheesy but it
goes on. In these controller circles, these circles of people who run the
world, these kinds of titles are a really big deal. At the time of the
Philippines operation I couldn't go. I was newly married and my wife was
pregnant with my son. She didn't want me to go. Women always have better
instincts than men. I told Kane I couldn't go and I told him why. He kept
asking me for things while I was in the United States. He needed gear for
the mission: boots, combat pants, non-artillery, non-armament gear. I tried
to help him but it turned out that it was impossible to mail that stuff to the
Philippines. I ended up going over to the Philippines myself after a few
arguments with my then-wife. I took a duffel bag full of all of the gear that
Kane had requested. It was in the Philippines that he showed me the pin
from the Pope, the Knight of Malta pin.
So I got over to the Philippines and met Kane at his hotel suite. He was
in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. His wife was there and his kids.
He never left the hotel room. His wife left every day to go shopping and to
visit people, and her family came to the presidential suite almost daily to
visit her. So there I was in this presidential suite in the Philippines trying to
put together some kind of a plan based on a directive I had not yet been
given. As I watched Kane on the satellite phone, I realized that he was an
order taker not an order giver. He kept saying yes senator. I later realized he
was talking to John McCain.
Kane would get nervous when McCain called. And McCain called
almost every night. He would pace back and forth with a satellite phone to
his ear, reassuring the senator back in Arizona that this or that had already
been taken care of and this or that was being taken care of, and generally
that we were on top of everything. There was another guy on the team that I
enjoyed. His name was David. He was an ex British SAS. I have the highest
respect for these soldiers. They're training and their dedication is
commensurate with Navy Special Warfare. Never pick a fight with an SAS
man. It was nice to have another soldier to talk with. Once you learn how to
be a soldier there's a commonality to it that's universal. There was a desk set
up in a quiet part of the presidential suite. A phone and a chair were put at
the desk. David and I took turns fielding calls that came into that number. It
also had some gear hooked up to it to scramble communications for anyone
who might be listening who was not supposed to be. David did most of the
work on the phone, and he told me that every other day a guy named
George would call, and recognizing the voice, David told me it was George
Bush.
Whatever was going on in that hotel suite, very powerful figures all over
the world were connected to Robert Kane. A little while into the stay in the
Philippines, Kane showed me a fax that had come in from the Vatican. They
wanted to set up an orphanage. Kane explained to me what that meant. The
higher-ups in the world didn't find children to rape, ritually murder, and
sacrifice, they took them from their orphanages. They set up their
orphanages to supply their networks with children for whatever nefarious
ends the clients wanted the children.
I know this is stomach-turning. I know this is going to be upsetting to
many Catholics. I'm not trying to offend anybody. If it evens it out a little
bit, I will tell you, from my experience, every major religion in the world is
involved in child trafficking, including my birth religion of Mormonism.
What I want to take a moment to point out here is that everything I am
telling you is based on first-hand experience. I have not researched these
things. I have experienced them. I stood in that hotel room for hours
arguing with Kane. David and I were adamant. We were shooters. We were
muscle. We were tacticians for small operations in a foreign country. We
were not procurers of children, and we didn't set up orphanages to snuff the
lives of children for the elite and depraved. All the while this is going on
there are consistently about eight people in the hotel suite. Most of them I
didn't talk to. They weren't soldiers. They were spooks. I fucking hate
spooks. Most soldiers do. They're despicable little weasels for the most part.
You can believe your bullshit movies about Jason Bourne if you want, but
to me, the CIA means a fat and incapable pedophile with the power of a
pencil. They're fucking disgusting.
Nobody knew what was going on in that hotel room in the Philippines.
We were waiting for some kind of directive but it didn't seem to come.
After my outburst — yes, that's how they saw it, an outburst — about the
orphanage fax from the Vatican, I was relegated to my room. I spent most
of my time working on my website for the SEAL gear. A few of the
operators would come and talk to me. David the SAS Soldier came and
spoke to me. Another guy by the name of Bob Hoffman would come and
talk to me. Hoffman gave me a sick feeling. He didn't identify himself.
Spooks are like that. Soldiers tell you who they are right away. Spooks just
leave you in the dark. So I sat in the hotel room and filled orders from my
website and made money from the Philippines.
 When Kane found out what I was doing, he had the password to the
Internet changed. At that time, you had to pay for the Internet by the
minute. It wasn't like today. This was 1999. The internet was still a novel
thing. I started to get bored, so one night I went down to the bar by myself
to have a few drinks. It turns out that Hoffman had been reporting to
somebody we didn't know in our group. It was another American who had
come over to the Philippines but had not announced himself formally in the
presidential suite. He was hanging out in the shadows, and Hoffman was
reporting to him. So when I found myself at the bar alone, this fellow slid in
beside me and introduced himself. He told me he was with the CIA, which I
found commendable, given that most of them never tell you, and he told me
that Hoffman had reported to him that I was the most approachable of the
group. I had no idea what this was about. I thought the meeting in the
condominium in Chicago with Kane and the broker was the interview. I
thought I got the job. It turns out it was just the interview to get a shot at the
interview. That thing happening at the bar that night, that was the interview.
It's amazing how many layers these people put around things. Just imagine
how difficult any of this would be to explain in a court of law. That's why
they do it the way they do it.
Now this next part of my story is going to sound very strange. I have no
recourse but to tell you the whole truth at this point. Now is the time to tell
my story. There will be people who believe me because they have
experienced similar. There will be people who are open to believing me but
not completely committed, and there will be those who will call me crazy.
When this CIA guy sat down beside me, I started to hear a voice at the back
of my left ear, as though it was right inside my head. It was answering all of
my questions before I even verbalized them. In my head I had a vision of a
pit and people walking around the pit. Some people went into the pit. I
decided to go into the pit. It was very dark inside the pit. There was the
faintest glow of light. I could see others around me. I asked somebody how
to get out. They said, look up. I looked up, and I saw a little pinpoint of
light. The voice then said, Concentrate all your attention on the light. I did
as I was told and I was pulled out of the pit. To this day that meeting in the
bar remains one of the most extraordinary experiences of my life. I guess
the lesson here is that you find unclaimed parts of yourself by going out and
living. That experience inside my head with what I can only call my spirit
was to let me know that I was going into an area of darkness I might not be
able to get out of. The whole time this voice was going in my head, I was
maintaining a conversation with the CIA guy at the bar. He kept buying
drinks. When he wasn't looking, I'd would pour mine into a cactus beside
me. I didn't want to get drunk. I didn't even want to be drinking with this
guy.
The voice in my head kept telling me how the world operated. I was
shown a room with a very large table in it and several hundred people. I
asked inside my head, What is this? The voice said, These are the people
who run the world, the Committee of Three Hundred. I looked around the
room and I noticed two figures in the room and I said, Those two aren't
human. The voice said, No they're not. I asked, Where does the power come
from? Where do these people get their power? The voice said, They get it
from money. The intentional energy that everybody puts into money gets
fed up to the people with the most money. The money is a harvesting
system. It harvests anticipation, intentionality, and all of the power of
human consciousness. I asked where all this came from. The voice told me
that it came from extraterrestrials. I asked, What are they going to do with
all of this power? The voice said, They're going to seek physical
immortality and they're going to go to other worlds to conquer them and
rule them the way this world is ruled. Now remember, this is going on in
my head the whole time I'm at the bar having an actual conversation with
the CIA guy. To this day I don't know what happened. I don't think it was
any voice to skull technology. My best guess is that it was the expression of
my spirit. However, there was the CIA guy, and a lot of the tip-tier
intelligence community is rooted in the occult.
Why do you think a guy like Robert Kane was going to the Vatican to be
knighted by the Pope? In this experience, and I don't have another word for
it, because if I were to call it a vision it would take on religious
connotations and there was nothing religious about this experience, I asked
the voice in my head, Who runs the whole show? Above the table where the
world's most powerful people had gathered, I saw beings come in and out of
phase. They looked human but they were a little bit off. If you passed them
on the street you would think they were human. If you were in a room with
them and interacted with them or had the opportunity to stare right at them
for ten minutes or so, your intuition would tell you there's something off
about them but you would not be able to put your finger on it. They wore
black hats and black suits. I didn't know at the time whether or not these
were the men in black that were spoken about in the extraterrestrial world.
They certainly did match the description. So all of this is going down at the
end of the second millennium, in 1999 in a five-star hotel in the Philippines.
You have to understand, except for the experience during hell week where I
thought I was talking to extraterrestrials in a triangular craft out on my raft
in the ocean at night, I wasn't an extraterrestrial guy. I didn't read books
about extraterrestrials. I didn't ask questions about extraterrestrials. I had no
curiosity about them whatsoever. It's not that I disbelieved, it just never
even entered into my radar as I had gone about my life that far. So to have
this explanation of extraterrestrial control of the world given to me at a bar
in the Philippines in a five-star hotel was freaky to say the least.
It was the beginning of the extraterrestrial rabbit hole for me. It would
culminate in an invitation from Billy Meier to go and visit him in
Switzerland at the compound several years later, but I don't want to get
ahead of my story. When I went back to the hotel room the rest of the crew
grilled me about what I and the CIA guy spoke about, even Robert Kane.
Everybody seemed terrified of this guy. He was like the Tony Soprano of
this group. He was the boss. The grilling went on for about three hours. I
told them everything they asked me about that happened in the actual
physical conversation between myself and the CIA guy, but I kept the
interior dialogue to myself. Quite frankly, I wasn't even sure if I was sane at
that point. With my military background, my thinking was leaning toward
the idea that I got dosed with some kind of drug. I didn't have a clue what
was going on. I needed some time to digest it all.
Robert Kane decided that I was to be terminated. Both myself and
David, the SAS Soldier, were fired on the spot. We were each given one
thousand five hundred dollars spending money, and we had to immediately
give back what we had left. We were promised two hundred and fifty
dollars a day while we were there plus all expenses and they reneged on
that. We were put into a car, driven to the airport, and walked to the gate,
then Robert Kane and Bob Hoffman left. But only after they were sure we
were through customs and at the gate for the airplane. Whatever happened,
I failed the interview.
It was a long flight back from the Philippines. I forget what time I left
Manila. I got into California the next day at ten at night. The next morning
at six o'clock. I was arrested at my own home for allegedly stealing the
computer that Robert Kane had bought for me at Circuit City in Chicago.
This is what I was trying to explain earlier in this chapter, how these guys
operate. Everything is done by leverage. They don't take a step forward
unless they have you leveraged. It's like a gang initiation. In a lot of the LA
gangs you have to kill somebody in a rival gang to make your bones.
There's not a whole lot of difference between a street gang and the CIA and
how it operates. It's a testament to my character and the character of Dave
the SAS man that we both failed. Some tests you just don't want to pass. I
was able to get the computer theft dismissed within a week.
The mother of my five and a half-month-old son took off shortly after I
returned from the Philippines. She had been seeing another guy while I was
away. I was left with this newborn baby boy, my first child and I was nearly
forty years old. I wanted to get back out in the game, but I couldn't. I looked
at this little boy who needed me, his father, and I was done. The game was
over for me.
The one small act of retribution I allowed myself was adding Robert
Kane's name to the Wall of Shame. It was a website where team guys outed
people pretending to be SEALs. Kane's name was up for only a week or so
before I received a call from the CIA to take his name down. I hate spooks.
Here's the takeaway, you always get a choice, a simple Boolean choice, a
zero or a one in computing, a yes or a no is moral reasoning. David and I
said no to Richard Kane's shit show.
Moloch

The only good thing that came out of the Philippines was meeting David.
The way things got set up over there, he and I shared a room. Kane was in
the main suite we all used as an office. The first thing that David and I did
was take a run and a swim together. That's the way soldiers roll, especially
people who've been through special forces training. You test each other.
You would never see David coming in a million years. He was only five
feet and ten inches tall, and he was very wiry, which, when I think about
it, is a way of saying that he had highly developed tendons and core
muscle without muscle fat or bulk. He was a machine. We did a flat-out
sprint on the beach for about three miles. He called the run, not me, but I
was pretty wiped out after the three miles. Next came the water, in which I
had a distinct advantage being a graduate of Navy Special Warfare. We
went into the ocean and started swimming out. About every five hundred
meters I looked behind me to see if he was still there. I was swimming
fast. He managed to keep up. We went about a mile and a half out before
he called the swim. I could have gone out three miles easy. After the run
and the swim we respected each other. We're simple creatures, elite
operators, kind of like making a new friend in a school playground.
I've always liked soldiers. We don't lie to each other, especially when
we're thrown into a hotel suite with a bunch of spooks and whatever the hell
Kane was. The first thing real operators do when scoping out an operation
is get their own intelligence. You can't trust anything you get from an
intelligence source. In the special forces we do all our own reconnaissance
before we execute a mission. The number one rule is you can't trust
intelligence you don't get yourself. Operating from that rule, soldiers like
David and I share intelligence. We understand it's our well being if the
intelligence is flawed, not the spook desk jockey who fronted the
intelligence.
David had never worked with Kane before the trip to the Philippines
either. He'd done all kinds of contract work for the CIA, MI6, Mossad, and
other intelligence agencies and national entities, but not Kane, so he was
curious, cautious, and observant, same as me. David had an excellent
reputation as an independent operator. You have to get your mind around
the kind of guy I'm trying to describe here. If you've ever seen the television
show, Ray Donovan, you understand the concept of a fixer. In the series,
Ray Donovan is a fixer for Hollywood elites and lawyers. He gets rid of
bodies when a prostitute overdoses in a famous athlete's hotel room, things
like this. Now ask yourself this — what in the world would an intelligence
agency or a national government need a fixer for? They have their own
operators. Why go to a freelancer? I'll leave that to your imagination. Some
things are better understood if you apply a little imagination to them.
I will tell you a story David shared with me. He was contracted by the
Mossad to get a man out of Los Angeles, an American citizen. David lived
in the United States when I met him, even though he was born in the United
Kingdom and trained by the British SAS, so he was a go-to guy in the US
contracting market. The man in Los Angeles had his passport taken by court
order. He was on bail and up on multiple charges of sexual interference with
a minor. The case against him was overwhelming. The best he could hope
for was a good plea bargain, but he was definitely going to prison. It was
highly likely that this person would be killed in prison. Child molesters
don't do well in maximum-security prisons. This guy was a bookish five
feet and five inches tall, and Jewish. He held some importance for the
Mossad, despite the fact that he was not active in Israeli lobbying in the
United States, or a highly moneyed person, or anything else that would
easily define his value to Israel and the Mossad, but they didn't want this
guy going to prison.
David hadn't been told the details of the charges against the guy. He only
knew he was picking up a Jewish guy in Los Angeles and getting him to
London and out of Heathrow Airport without a passport, and he'd been
promised one million US dollars for the job. That wasn't just good money
for the evacuation of one civilian from a nation state where he had his
passport removed — it was ludicrous money. It set off a lot of alarm bells in
David. In the profession David had chosen, the profession I was considering
for three weeks in the Philippines hotel room, asking unnecessary questions
is stupid. It's a point specific, see no evil, hear no evil profession. The
money told David the level of scrutiny and caution he should bring to the
task. David was assured there would be no tactical resistance to removing
the man from the country, and this meant there were no kill squads looking
for the man, no open contracts on his life. David had been told that the only
real criteria for the job was the ability to get the man past two sets of
customs and immigration departments, the first in Los Angeles, and the
second at Heathrow Airport in London, England. David was tasked because
he had the contacts in both Los Angeles and London to get it done. He
knew who to pay off to get on a plane in Los Angeles and through customs
at Heathrow Airport without a passport. Once David walked the man out of
Heathrow, he was the Mossad's problem. One million US dollars for that
simple piece of work. It seemed to good to be true.
The problem was the guy started talking to David. A lot of these creepy
types are unashamed of their behavior. He started talking about his sexual
exploits with five year old boys, the way a heterosexual man might talk
about the juicy details of a woman he picked up in a bar. It was all David
could do not to kill the guy on the spot. He was going to drop the contract
altogether, which is something you don't do midway through an intelligence
operation like this, but David wouldn't have taken the job, even for the
million dollars, had he known the guy was a serial pedophile. Everybody
has their limit. Raping kids was David's. He called the contract broker, a
Mossad agent out of Toronto, and told him he was going to drop the asset in
front of LAX Airport. What David heard from the Mossad man in Toronto
changed his mind. He got them both on the plane in Los Angeles and
through Heathrow in England.
This is what the Mossad contract broker in Toronto told David. The first
thing I want to say is that I'm not telling this story for its shock value. I
wouldn't tell this story if I didn't think it had a purpose in my life story. I've
heard this story twice now, once from David, and once from the Plejeran
group in Switzerland under Billy Meier, so here goes. The guy David got
out of Los Angeles was a direct descendant of the man we call Jesus Christ.
The Mossad are aware of the bloodline and protect it and extract it from
tragedy. When this man was charged in Los Angeles, they had to snatch
him from tragedy or he would have been killed in prison. The story David
was told, which is the story he subsequently told me, is that the man we call
Jesus Christ was married and had four sons. He was not crucified by the
Romans. He was nailed to a y shaped tree. He was stabbed, and he did
suffer tremendously, but he was taken down from the tree and placed in a
rich man's tomb. Inside the tomb he was treated by three healers from India.
When he was able to move after three days, he gathered up his wife and his
four sons and he got out of Jerusalem, and his bloodline, through his four
sons, is scattered across the planet.
I'm not a theologian or a historian. I don't know how the story I was told
morphed into the Gospels, the Roman Catholic Church, the Eastern
Orthodox Church, the Greek Orthodox Church, and all the other theological
fiefdoms that have built nations and empires around them, up to and
including the empire we live in now, which is the empire of the King James
Bible and the Kabbalah, and remember the most important point I can
continually stress in my story, what was done in small groups in the past is
being done institutionally and in our names in the modern world. The left
hand path, the magical rather than the spiritual path, the enslavement rather
than the liberation path, started with the King James Bible, which gave the
authority to rule, and which led to The Bank of England. The many
variations on this Hebrew man's story have been used to control and tax
people for indulgences for two thousand years. It's a shit show.
This was the quality of soldiers that I like. The story David shared with
me was a perfect story. He knew exactly what its effect would be upon me,
that's why he told me the story. You can't hear a story like that from a
credible source, and for me David was a credible source — and I
subsequently met the Mossad hiring agent in Toronto Canada — and not be
affected by it. It haunted me. It took my whole life in a new direction, one
that wouldn't fully manifest for another five or six years. Remember, I was
raised Mormon, and at the time I found myself in the hotel suite in the
Philippines, I would still identify as Mormon if asked to name my religion
on any kind of form. I was heavily invested in the Christ story as it had
been told by modern Christian religions. David shared with me one of the
most important pieces of intelligence he'd come across in his life. That's
what soldiers do. They share intelligence. We take the same risks. We obey
the same chains of command, whether in the public or the private sector,
and in that shared burden, that common guild, we share with each other
important information.
I'm grateful David told me that story. I wasn't at the time. When I first
heard that story, when we were both off duty from the main hotel suite with
Kane and his crew of creeps, when David and I were beginning to form our
bond, realizing we'd been interviewed and failed because we balked at
setting up an orphanage for the Vatican, when we shared our disgust for the
people we had to cohabit with in that hotel suite, I was devastated. But over
time I became grateful David shared that sterling piece of intelligence with
me. I'm now sharing it with you.
No human being who has ever walked this earth has created more
controversy and more strife than Jesus Christ. Everywhere the ideological
Christ has gone blood has been spilled. In his name they gave themselves
legal authority to reap and pillage. Jesus Christ was their license. If we take
the story David told me as true, we have to ask ourselves who wrote the
Gospels? Why were the real Gospels redone by tyrants and madmen to
overlay the story of the resurrection, the eternal life through his name? Why
was the pagan sun worship woven into the story? It's the most successful
scam in the history of scams on this planet. Yet the man really existed. And
he was charged with a divine mission. I'm sure some of what we call the
Christ persists in the Gospels, and I'm sure that he was regarded as a
revolutionary in his time. But the cultivation of the son of god and eternal
salvation through his sacrifice is entirely a social construct created by men
far less then the true man of the Gospels, and created with the sole intention
of exploiting people. Again, I feel the need to say, I'm not trying to offend
anybody, especially now, especially when people are looking to their
religion for comfort, but maybe it isn't comfort you should be looking for
right now. Maybe you should be looking deeper, inside of your pain, and
trying to find some real answers to your own existence. The stakes have
never been higher. Why perish in a lie?
We should also take a moment to discuss some of the things that were
touched upon in the last chapter because they're pretty shocking. I told you
that a fax came in from the Vatican. They wanted an orphanage set up.
What that meant is they wanted a steady supply of children. The Vatican is
part of the Satanic-Luciferian structure. If you don't know that yet, I'm sorry
to be the one to tell you, especially if you still find yourself heavily invested
in their salvation doctrine. Mother Theresa, the phony saint of Calcutta, was
a child trafficker. Nobody was counting orphans in India back then.
Everybody is in on the child sacrifice now. All the major religions from the
Abrahamic roots are doing it, including my birth religion of Mormonism.
There has been a lot of push back on this. It raised its head in the United
States in 2016 with the Pizzagate scandal. The mainstream media mocked
Pizzagate. There was the fellow who went down to Comet Pizza with a
firearm. He was arrested before he could do any harm but they were quick
to make a poster boy out of him for the crazy surrounding Pizzagate.
YouTube started taking down all of the informational documentaries about
the subject. The people's media has never been the people's media.
 There exists within the world three city-states unlike any other: the
Vatican, London City, and Washington District of Columbia. All three of
these entities stand on equal footing with the nations of the world.
Washington is not the capital of the United States. It is a separate country
within the United States. It's not recognized as a country at the United
Nations, but within the corporate structure of nations that we discussed
earlier, it's a unique corporate structure. The same is true of the Vatican and
its relationship with the nation host of Italy and London City within the
nation host of England. These are the three power centers in the world. You
could say they are the visible power structures if you wanted to be a
stickler. There are of course invisible power centers. Bruce covered this
quite well in his book, Stardust Ranch: The Incredible True Story. These
ranches like Stardust, and Bradshaw, and Skinwalker are all nodal points to
at least one other dimension. A nodal point is an energy center. On the
physical body they are known as the chakras. The earth has them as well.
When you hear occult phrases like, as above so below, you need to realize
what they truly mean. The construction of our reality is built upon certain
constants which vary in scale from the microcosm to the macrocosm. This
is why the advanced yogis in India say that an individual human body and
the consciousness therein is a replication of the entire universe. This is why
a human life is so important. It allows us to focus and direct the energies of
consciousness through the body. When we are alive we can encompass all
of creation because part of creation is physical as well. When we are dead
and in the next dimension waiting reincarnation, we are missing part of the
whole. If while we were alive we connected to the holy spirit, divine love,
or source energy as some call it, then that connection will pull us back to
creation once we let go of the body, though we might spend some time in a
dimension below the creator's pure expression to dispel attachments there,
emotional, nostalgic, or mental. If we didn't connect with the primary
energy we're going to be coming back to physical creation. I don't want to
start a big fight with theologians and academics and students of
comparative religion, so let's just say this is my cosmology and leave it at
that.
Even if you disagree with me, it won't impede your reading and
understanding of the rest of this story. The information I'm going to give
you about the magic and the ritual practice is not up for debate. I've done
magical rituals myself. They will be discussed in the Palo Mayombe
chapter. It's hard to tell this story. It really didn't all come together until a
few years ago, but in telling this story I have to go back in my life and
apply the consciousness I have now to the situations I lived through without
the awareness at the time. It's a little bit of a falsity, but narrative conceit is
part of writing, and in the end I'm telling you the truth. It's just that the
timeline is hard to get into a nicely packaged story unless we were writing
fiction.
The child sacrifice falls under the umbrella of Moloch. This is one of the
three chief demons that John Milton poeticized in Paradise Lost. He has an
ancient history in the Abrahamic scriptures, and he appears under other
names in ancient times. The ancient Israelites were no doubt involved in
Moloch worship. The common practice was to put a live baby into a bronze
statue of a bull. The belly had been carved out and a fire was made in the
bottom of the statue to heat up the hollowed-out belly. The child would be
placed in and would slowly die from the scalding bronze heated up by the
fire. The death was not quick. To drown out the screaming of the infant,
bells were set about on strings. Whenever there was a child being sacrificed
the screams were muted by the jingling of bells. If you made the connection
to the modern Christmas ritual you're correct. Santa Claus is an effigy of
Moloch. People put their children on his knee, and we must remember that
most of his relationship is with children, and he wears a red suit, and he is
accompanied by the jingling of bells. So many of the rituals in modern
Christianity are effigies for older Satanic-Luciferian rituals. They love to
mock.
What most of the people involved in this Satanic-Luciferian culture don't
know is that it doesn't exist. Remember, context is everything. The
participants think they're involved in a religious subculture worshiping dark
demons. The truth is they're involved with extraterrestrials in commerce.
There is an entire economy around human energy and the component parts
of the human body. It's an occulted economy. It's grown quite large in the
last seventy-five years. There's something about the Second World War and
what the Nazis got into and the ensuing pursuits of both the KGB and the
CIA that have brought us to the ridiculous point we are at now. The occult
economy is enormous now. That's why the emphasis has shifted to
controlling production. That's why the Vatican sets up its orphanages all
over the world, so they can take children that won't be missed and won't be
counted at any family table. It's part of the fundamental deception that we
live in that the people masquerading as the ones we can most trust are the
ones we can least trust. The goal of the Satanic-Luciferian system is to
create a complete and total inversion of everything we think. Christmas is
an excellent example. In our conscious minds we think it's a celebration of
selflessness through the birth of Christ. In reality the word Santa is an
anagram for Satan and the entire ritual is a conjuring of the Moloch spirit.
It's the presence of the other side.
Moloch is a dysphemism. It's a deliberately dark and derogatory way of
talking about a kind of commerce. That presence is extraterrestrial. It's
always been an extraterrestrial story. There is a spiritual realm close to the
physical earth in which human beings reside. These poor souls were unable
to go to any of the inner worlds. They had no way of moving on the other
side. A human life is about building a spiritual energy so you have
momentum on the other side. So many people are dying now and just
hanging around close to the earth. This is where a lot of people get voices in
their heads. It's a spirit. The extraterrestrials control this dimension of
disincarnate human beings. In that regard they might be considered the head
demons in CS Lewis's Screw-tape Letters. The human spirits are also used
by lower-level black magicians unaffiliated with the global control
structure. The extraterrestrial exchange is run by the power brokers because
they're the ones that can bring the big blood. It is difficult to contemplate
these things. It's not difficult for me. I'm a soldier. I've seen things most
people don't see. Blood is a normal part of life for me. It's difficult to tell
this part of my story because I know how it's going to impact people who
don't understand blood culture. You're going to feel uneasy. You might even
feel nauseous. I'm sorry to be the bringer of these feelings. We are far past
the time where people can pretend this is not going on anymore. These
things must be said out loud.
Let's go back to England, because that's the starting point for
institutional Satanic culture according to the thesis that Bruce and I are
putting forward. The Egyptian homage permeates London. The golden mile
going out from the River Thames (Isis) has a whole series of monuments
and symbols detailing an old world many who work, visit, and live in
London don't understand, as does Vatican City and Washington, District of
Columbia. The design of the power center cities is occulted from all but the
initiates, their monuments based on precise number sets often using the co-
ordinates of Egypt.
For a recent example, the monument to Lady Diana, Lady Di as she was
cursed — die lady, an intentional curse to which she eventually succumbed
— is known as Isis. It is a water monument in her honor. The water is
bidirectional, flowing both up and down. It's made in the image of the eye
of Horus. The words, hours and horizon are derived from Horus, as is the
word whore. Horus is associated with time, another thing the English
dominate in the world alongside language, with Greenwich Mean time
(GMT) being the zero point for Time. The pathway to the Isis monument
for Princess Diana is the Ibis bird taking you to the underworld. In the
Egyptian quarter of the basement of Harrods department store, the basement
being a metaphor for the underworld, there is a dedication to Dodi Fayed
and Princess Diana. Oxford is built on old world knowledge and references
it everywhere. Before we segue into the gods of the Canaanites and the
Carthaginians, I will take a moment to point out that at the root of Egyptian
religious mystery was human sacrifice.
 Oxford is the cradle of the modern desire to rule the world. The word
Oxford itself has an interesting etymology. An ox ford is a place where
oxen cross a river, a ford being a shallow part of a river where you can drive
or walk across. The fords were very well known in the past by people who
moved cattle across land. Now everything is done by train or another
modern means of transportation. If you go to the railway station in Oxford
there are a couple of oxen statues. The ox is a symbol of Moloch, one of the
two forms Moloch can assume in the world, the other being an owl. Oxford
is also derived from Osiris. The temporary name for the River Thames is
the River Isis during the summer semester, also called the trinity semester at
the university. The connections between Oxford and the ancient world in
naming and symbolism are everywhere once you tune into it, and Egypt
factors in as well. Isis was the sister and wife of Osiris and the mother of
Horus. Isis is associated with the underworld.
So who is Moloch? No need to reinvent the wheel. Here is what the
Encyclopedia Britannica says.
Moloch, also spelled Molech, a Canaanite deity associated in biblical
sources with the practice of child sacrifice. The name derives from
combining the consonants of the Hebrew melech (“king”) with the
vowels of boshet (“shame”), the latter often being used in the Old
Testament as a variant name for the popular god Baal (“Lord”).
In the Hebrew Bible, Moloch is presented as a foreign deity who was at
times illegitimately given a place in Israel’s worship as a result of the
syncretistic policies of certain apostate kings. The laws given to Moses
by god expressly forbade the Jews to do what was done in Egypt or in
Canaan. “You shall not give any of your children to devote them by fire
to Moloch, and so profane the name of your god” (Leviticus 18: 21). Yet
kings such as Ahaz (2 Kings 16: 3) and Manasseh (2 Kings 21: 6),
having been influenced by the Assyrians, are reported to have worshiped
Moloch at the hilled site of Topheth, outside the walls of Jerusalem. This
site flourished under Manasseh’s son King Amon but was destroyed
 during the reign of Josiah, the reformer. “And he defiled Topheth, which
is in the valley of the sons of Hinnom, that no one might burn his son or
his daughter as an offering to Moloch” (2 Kings 23:10).
Moloch is associated with child sacrifice, and very often the sacrifice is
made by the parents of the child as you look deeper into the history. This
is not a metaphorical god — now a demon in the Christian cannon —
child sacrifice really did go on in the near ancient past, and the bronze ox
was where the child was burned alive. Artifacts have been uncovered
testifying to the reality of Moloch worship. John Milton, provides one of
the best descriptions of Moloch in his epic poem, Paradise Lost,
portraying Moloch as a the fiercest of the fallen angels, the most
bloodthirsty and craving child sacrifice. Here is his entrance into Milton's
epic work of free verse:
First Moloch, horrid King besmear'd with blood
Of human sacrifice, and parents tears,
Though for the noyse of Drums and Timbrels loud
Thir childrens cries unheard, that past through fire
To his grim Idol. Him the Ammonite
Worshipt in Rabba and her watry Plain,
In Argob and in Basan, to the stream
Of utmost Arnon. Not content with such
Audacious neighbourhood, the wisest heart
Of Solomon he led by fraud to build
His Temple right against the Temple of god
On that opprobrious Hill, and made his Grove
The pleasant Vally of Hinnom, Tophet thence
And black Gehenna call'd, the Type of Hell.
So what is Oxford University's connection to Moloch? The first and most
obvious is that it's a place where parents send their children. In the minds
of their parents this is for enrichment, future prosperity, and status,
essentially all the things for which the ancient parents sacrificed a child,
but there is no sacrifice, at least not physical, at least not that we know
about. It is the sacrifice of the imagination, which is the pathway to the
soul.
The curious thing about all of this is that if you were to ask most people
to sum up Oxford, England in one word, most people might use a word like
rational, as it's the first university in the world, and it has contributed
significantly at a pioneering level to the growth of the industrial and
technical revolutions, as well as championed the classical education, the
man of letters, if you will. TS Eliot was awarded a scholarship to Merton
College, Oxford in 1914. Eliot is considered one of the founders of the
modernist movement in literature, with his poem, The Love Song of J Alfred
Prufrock, considered a modernist masterpiece. Like so many who attend
Oxford, Eliot was not a native Briton. He was born in Missouri. Despite the
fact that we live in a seemingly American global structure culturally,
politically, and economically, England, and specifically Oxford with its
Rhodes Scholarship, has steadily molded many of the cultural, economic,
and political minds of the world. Bill Clinton is a good example of a post
Cold War leader influenced by his time at Oxford as a Rhodes Scholar,
serial rapist that he is. The American Ivy League universities are modeled
on Oxford. It is the as-of-yet unbroken mold for Western civilization,
which, even as we hobble into global chaos of seemingly Biblical
proportions, the west still holds the reigns of power, if only for the sake of
the institutions like Oxford which created all modern systems of exchange
and commerce.
So what do I mean when I talk about institutional occultism? Every
occult ritual is a form of commerce, a form of exchange. The occult folds
into the laws of economy. The fundamentals of economy are spiritual. This
is another thing that has been occulted from us. We think the economy is
just the money we have in our pockets, our bank accounts, and retirement
plans. No, the economy is every exchange in creation for mutual survival,
including exchanges of thought and feeling. The act of reading this book
brings you into economy with me. A pilot fish cleaning the teeth of a shark
is economy. It's symbiosis. Economy is more easily explained through
biology and the occult practices than it is through Wall Street, Fleet Street,
or the Chicago Mercantile Exchange.
There is no way to overstate the degree to which money has corrupted
our idea of what economy is. The rituals which have come to dominate the
world are a part of this economy. If money is the ability to manifest
anything you want, as we spoke about in the Mammon chapter of this book,
then what could be gained from the child sacrifice? It's the presence of the
other, the commingling of human consciousness with these other beings and
entities. It's a kind of a high, like a drug. The beings and entities also give
certain assurances. They can navigate circumstances in the favor of the
ritual supplicant, provide prescience — the ability to know the future —
and offer protection.
Now for the final dimension. This story I am telling you, my story, is not
a primer on backyard black magic like voodoo or Santeria. This story is
about institutional Satanism. So here it is. It all comes down to intention. If
you build an alter to your spirits on the other side, and you keep a candle lit
for them at all times, and you sacrifice a chicken for them, then you have
fulfilled the rules of exchange. By the laws of economy they must exchange
with you. Why? Because they want that exchange to continue. They want
what you have offered, therefore they must deliver what you want. If you
kill a chicken to feed your family, the offering is within creational law,
meaning the chicken's sacrifice is recognized by the creational process and
the creator, and there is a reward for the sacrifice, a spiritual boost in the
chain of being, the final form on this planet being the human form, where
you're given all the tools you need to slip the net of cause and effect and
free yourself from this world. It's that simple. We've been told a hundred
times by a hundred different spiritual teachers who have incarnated on our
plant to try and help us, but we don't seem to be able to get it. The chicken
killed on the black magic alter is killed for the spirits on the other side, the
body left to bleed out on the alter. The spirits, although non-physical, are
able to get an energy exchange from the sacrifice, and they are very
grateful. That's how the whole thing works. Now, what do you think
happens when our religious institutions, our governmental structures, our
international bodies, and our intelligence agencies, are really fronts for
ritual sacrifice on an industrial scale? Welcome to the world you're living
within.
The use of depleted uranium munitions in Fallujah, Iraq has killed
numerous children and mutated countless others. The ritual of Moloch as
proscribed by the ancient adherents was called passing through the fire. The
Moloch rituals are the most vile because they involve an intense and
prolonged amount of torture and unimaginable pain for the child. The attack
on the unborn children in Iraq is an institutional example of Moloch
worship. It just gets worse from there. I could give countless examples, but
you get the point, and Bruce and I don't want to write an unreadable book
for its grotesquery. The specific dates upon which large sacrifices are made
are calculated for maximum efficiency through astrology, numerology,
geomancy and gematria, the stock and trade of Kabbalists and their
Masonic brethren.
It's hard to imagine what could bring a person to human sacrifice. It's
hard to imagine what religious decree could make a person copacetic with
taking another human life, especially a child's. Yet it goes on. It goes on at a
frequency that would alarm people. It goes on in circles and among people
who might be the last people you would expect to be doing this. The chief
characteristic of the dark rituals is rage. The practitioners are consumed by
a lack of control and to reassert their control or the perception of control
they take life. It's the ultimate commitment to a lost spiritual thread in an
individual life. The dark side can deliver none of the benefits the soul needs
to find its true home.
I want you to try to imagine living in a reality that spans multiple spheres
or dimensions of expression. There are too many to count. Each of those
spheres represents an aspect of our reality. We therefore must ask ourselves
what is a reality? A reality is a chain of constants which allow a being to
believe they are living in stability. Let's take our planet and our physical
reality as the baseline. Everyday the sun rises and sets. The constellations
remain the same at night time. The elemental structure of air, earth, water,
and fire remain constant and build most of the material in this domain. The
force of gravity remains constant and our weight is affixed to the ground.
We don't float away. Everyone we know who is born will die. Our parents
pass before us. Our children are born after us. The generations continue.
Species come and go. We know the dinosaurs were on the earth because of
the fossil record, but they are no longer here because we don't bump into
them when we're hiking in the woods. Our bodies are susceptible to certain
illnesses, which have been documented by our medical systems. All of
these things form our reality. They are constant. They are a small list of the
constants that make this physical reality apprehendable to us. For the most
part human consciousness is limited to what the five senses can take in and
what the mind can process. Our senses and our mind appear to have been
created to interact with this reality, therefore we do not feel alien. We feel as
though we belong. When we look at the other mammal life on the planet we
can see that like us they have two eyes, two nostrils, a nose, and two ears.
Nonetheless, we can see in the other mammalian life-forms a
consistency to the life pattern on this planet. To come into this reality you
need a body. The natural system births new forms of life through women. It
takes a man and a woman to produce a baby. It's the same for the other
mammalian life around us, cats and dogs and everything in the wild. All of
these things form the constants that define a reality.
It is the same for all other realities. When you go and investigate the
negative dimensions, what some might call the hell dimensions, there are
constants that maintain those spheres of reality. There are regions that are
kind of like waiting stations. I hesitate to use the word purgatory because
it's so charged with the religions that support it. These other dimensions
have certain constants. Some are quite dark. The light that is there is
difficult to define. The only word I can think of is phosphorescent. It just
seems to exist around certain living things, although even the word living
might be misused. Beings exist in these realms but to say that they live
compared to what we call life here in our world might be a bit of a
misnomer. Some of these dimensions exist in context to the earth. This
means that if the earth didn't exist they would not exist. And in between
realms are worlds there can be little buffers as well. There's a buffer space
between the physical world and the lower astral plane. People who get
caught in this place end up living a non-physical existence alongside
humanity. They create a lot of problems for us. Most if not all of the people
that we define medically as schizophrenic are occupied by disembodied
beings in this buffer zone. There are operating groups and there is a social
system just like on earth.
When you understand this, you also understand how misguided the
human race is. It's a strange affectation of our times that as our technology
and our sciences appear to grow our comprehension of the spiritual worlds
diminishes. It's hard to imagine living in a world where the medical
sciences do not understand what I'm describing. I can assure you that any
psychiatrist working in a lock down facility for twenty years or more would
have experiences with schizophrenic people in which they were told things
it would be impossible for the afflicted to know unless they were
communicating with a disembodied entity. They brush these experiences
aside and continue on with the allopathic treatment for this mental disease,
which is a perpetual paycheck for the pharmaceutical companies and the
doctors. It's a shit show.
The left hand paths understand the law of economy much better than the
right hand paths. The right hand paths that are visible on the planet, the
religions which are constantly seeking new adherents, so far lost now that
they're actually more damaging than they are good, are all left hand paths
now. The left hand path answer questions. When you meet somebody who
has traveled the left hand path they know what they know and there is no
faith involved. What they are blind to are the spiritual consequences upon
themselves to the left hand path. This is what their controllers keep from
them. Every religion in the spiritual path on this planet is a form of
economy, and all economies are quid pro quo, and all economies once
established do not want to go away. Just try telling allopathic medicine that
they have to give up the pharmaceutical and medical revenue from
schizophrenia and see what happens. Very often everything that happens in
these other worlds is visible on this physical plane. In fact the invisible
worlds must represent themselves in this physical reality because there's a
law of descent which states that that which exists above must manifest
below. It's a system of what we might call astral encryption. Once you have
the cipher you can decipher the astral to physical overlay. The cipher is a
state of consciousness, not a data sequence or key. The key characteristic of
the of consciousness is an almost animal-like sensitivity to energy patterns
outside the five senses. It's achieved by near death experiences, spiritual
practice, and trauma. I say animal-like because it presents itself
instinctively, the way a dog smells or a rabbit hears. You're never looking
for it. There's no mental activity. It simply presents itself. You know over
time the lay of the land in this tangential energetic space. You become a
traveler. Everywhere things travel they trade. The law of exchanges dictates
it. Are you getting the picture?
The whole layered reality is a system of exchange, not too dissimilar
from the Chicago Mercantile Exchange. Everything in nature, and the
supernatural is natural to the inner person, because that's the only reality it
knows, exchanges, and where things exchange they organize, whether it be
an anthill or the solar system, and they organize around the economy, the
exchange. It's an endless series of exchanges no different than the
ecosystem you see in a pond. This is what has been so perverted in the
human mind. There is this idea of an absolute battle between good and evil.
No such battle exists. In this regard I place the blame squarely on the
mismanagement of the Abrahamic teachings. To live life without an
adversary is to risk not growing at all. Adversity is your best friend in life.
Never go looking for adversity but where it finds you meet it squarely with
your feet planted in the ground. It's there to make you a new being. Human
transformation is an endless series of conflicts. It's as though the entire
natural world which exists on predation is replicated inside each and every
one of us. Instead of larger creatures in nature looking to consume us. the
beings and entities on the other side who require the energy we produce to
survive prey upon us.
In every phase of life we cultivate energy. How we spend our own
energy determines the outcome of our life. It's always best to find
something to make offerings to. It's really the only way to expand your
consciousness. You have to enter into a spiritual economy. When you offer
your best energy to the creator you're investing in the creator. Your best
energy is offered up and deep gratitude and complete submission. The
dividends are astounding. Everything is an economy. This is the greatest
secret you're not told. It hinted at in the countless other forms of divination
both modern and primitive. But in the end it just is what it is. When you
stop trying to hack it all the time and extorted for some personal benefit to
your lower chakras then you enter the larger economy, then you become a
shareholder in creation, and the way that Corporation is run every
shareholder no matter how small this invited to the shareholder meetings.
The meetings are better than the dividend.
There's a spiritual energy in human blood. It exists to a lesser degree in
some of the animals around us. It has to do with this environment and the
richness of it. The adrenochrome is a secondary economy for the human
familiars, the biological dividend that their otherworldly compatriots
introduced to them. It's all just an economy. Feeding these spirits these
energy allows us to do very bad stuff without being consumed by them on
the other side. So it's essentially a proxy killing. They take the negative
energy that we put into the animal and consume it.
September Eleventh

After the bar interview with the CIA recruiter in the Philippines, I was a
known being. What do I mean by that? Once they see you, they know you.
Once they know you, they don't go away. They are the controllers. This is
a controlled reality. There is nothing random. As much as it may seem
random, it'sn't. My world started to collapse. Everything I thought I knew
about this reality fell away. I started to see the controllers. Not all the time,
but with sufficient frequency to remind me they were there. I don't know
where they come from or what they really are. I know they run the show
here on earth. It set me on a quest for knowledge that would eventually
take me to Switzerland to meet with the Plejeran group headed by Billy
Meier. That's a pretty far cry from Mormonism.
What was it about 911 that shook everybody? To my sensibilities it was
too blatant. It was impossible to look upon that spectacle and not see lies.
The first and most obvious layer was the ritual aspect of it, however, not a
lot of people could decipher it back then, including me, but I didn't need to
understand it ritually back then. That's not who I was in 2001. I was still a
soldier in my mentality. I was logical in my thinking, and still largely one
dimensional, despite the growing awareness of this other side around me
that had been articulating itself since I was a child, and which fully revealed
itself in the Philippines. My spirit woke up inside of me in that hotel bar.
The first thing that has to be noted is that the buildings were demolished.
Remember, the precursor to the Navy SEALs was the Underwater
Demolition Team (UDT). I'm an expert in demolitions and explosions.
Those were controlled demolitions. At the base of the two towers were
small nuclear devices. That's why the site is called ground zero, which is a
term reserved in the military for the sites of nuclear events. Above the base,
charges were set all through the various floors of the building. Building
Seven was left standing after the alleged collision by the planes but
collapsed afterwards, again in a controlled demolition with professionally
placed explosives. The BBC actually reported it fallen before it collapsed,
an embarrassing lapse in coordination between the CIA and MI6.
There isn't a structural engineer or architect in the world that would
vouch for the official story, unless they were well paid or compromised.
Remember, compromise as I described it in the Richard Kane chapter is a
large part of how they run this system. Compromise locks people into their
obligations to the control system. When you think about it, power really
can't operate any other way. People aren't there for the greater good. The
professions knew to stay quiet, for their own good.
They aren't there for service, but that's what we're led to believe. It's a
grand inversion. That's what the left hand path does. It inverts everything.
The education system doesn't grow your children. It retards their growth.
The healthcare system doesn't keep you healthy. It impedes your health. The
law doesn't protect you or create righteousness in your society. It
perpetrates abuses and corrupts your societies. It treats the golems, the
corporations, as persons and reduces the living men and women to persons
on equal footing with the golems. Our religious leaders don't guide and
protect us. They malign and abuse us, and in many cases ritually kill the
most innocent among us.
So why wasn't a single structural engineer or architect interviewed on the
news to explain the oddity of the government's story? The official story tells
us that the heat from the plane fuel melted the support beams on the
building. It's preposterous. There was a report prepared by a German
engineering firm that refuted the official story, but that's the only thing I
saw. I spoke to an architect friend, and he told me his office had a visit from
the FBI and the architects were told their licenses would be revoked if they
spoke publicly against the official story of 911. I suspect a number of
professions had similar visits from our very corrupt FBI.
One of the prepackaged elements of the government narrative was the
moving and distressed cell phone calls from the flight that was allegedly
taken down by passengers, the flight which allegedly went down in
Pennsylvania. I worked at McDonnell Douglas the aerospace company, and
I learned a lot about commercial airplanes. The plane alleged to be over
Pennsylvania would have been above ten thousand feet in the air. There was
no technology at the time to make cell phone calls from a plane over ten
thousand feet. They needed the calls for the emotional detail in their
narrative. There was also the curious lack of debris in both Pennsylvania
and Washington DC — where the Pentagon was struck — and what is most
curious about that is the suggestion the engines disintegrated on impact.
Airplane engines are nearly indestructible. The engines are so densely built
they're found at every crash site. I won't bore you with all the details, just
trust me, airplane engines don't disintegrate. Why haven't any
telecommunications engineers or aerospace engineers spoken out? They got
the cell phone tech out about six months after 911. They rushed it, put a
concerted effort into it, because they realized it was a big gaff. Now anyone
looking back almost twenty years would have a hard time figuring out the
cell phone tech was not available because it's release date was so soon after
911.
The next thing that must be noted is there was no investigation. The
culprit was announced early. It was nineteen Saudi terrorists with box
cutters, led and financed by a shadowy figure named Osama Bin Laden, a
guerrilla fighter who lived in caves and used a dialysis machine for his
kidneys. There was, therefore, no reason to conduct a proper investigation.
All of the evidence, which would have had radiation signatures, or chemical
signatures, as certain explosives can be traced right back to the lab that
produced them, was packed up and sent to a landfill in China, yes, China,
our evidence locker for the greatest crime ever perpetrated on our soil. Why
haven't any police, FBI, or insurance underwriters spoken out? Why isn't
the public outraged no investigation was conducted or that China was given
the evidence?
People go on and on about what some shadowy deep state did to us on
911, but nobody steps up, certainly no trade unions, no engineering
societies, no architectural societies, no military people, no demolition
people — nobody. The attack on 911 wasn't a conspiracy. It was an open
secret. We stood back and watched. We failed the human Boolean decision:
yes, allow them to do this to us, or no, stand up and tell the truth. Shortly
after the incident, in which no international voices spoke out about the lie,
we were mobilizing for war under Bush, Cheney, and Rumsfeld. We all sat
back and didn't do a thing. The question put to us, in our unexamined
emotional frenzy, was blood or no blood? Do you want to go to foreign
lands and rape, pillage, plunder, and murder? And we all said yes. Because
we didn't have the courage to face the real enemy, our own Satanic
government. That does not bode well for us. This law of cause and effect is
unfailing. We were scapegoated into accepting the karmic liability of their
actions. And that's how the whole system works. That's how the Babylonian
money magic works. It compromises us by tacitly controlling us. Nobody
wants to say it out loud. It's too uncomfortable. We allowed millions of
people to be murdered for salaries, medical and dental benefits, little league
fees for our children, vacations, and pensions. It's that simple. That's how
little it took to compromise us. What does it matter if a communist
politburo runs you if you live in a country that allows you to speak your
mind then so thoroughly destroys your life and ability to support your
family that nobody speaks their mind? In the end, what's the difference
between a monetary system that crucifies whistle blowers and a system that
kills dissenters? Not much at all, but we continue the pretense we're a free
society. The Obama administration made it a point of pride to severely
punish whistle blowers.
Our leaders dipped our hands in blood. It has been their goal and
mission, given to them by the controllers who run the world, to destroy
America, but America was so strong it couldn't be destroyed. The American
spirit was so vital, so entrenched in the national collective, that no direct
assault upon it could win, and so indirect assault was chosen, a series of lies
and a series of simple yes or no moral decisions. When we failed those tests
we commenced our national suicide. Nobody had to kill us. We were
convinced to do it ourselves. This is how magic works.
We love to participate in the public moral outrage against monsters.
Sure, ask anybody, Charles Manson, Ted Bundy, and Jimmy Savile were
monsters. My god, the moral outrage says, what could produce a person like
that? But what about the jail guards at Abu Ghraib in Iraq? Normal
American men and women who suddenly found their psychotic sides with
only the slightest of provocations. How do we explain that? Here's a section
from Major General Antonio M. Taguba's report on the prison, a report
which was never meant to go public, but was quoted in the New Yorker in
an article titled, Torture at Abu Ghraib: American soldiers brutalized Iraqis.
How far up does the responsibility go? It was written by Seymour M.
Hersh.
Breaking chemical lights and pouring the phosphoric liquid on
detainees; pouring cold water on naked detainees; beating detainees with
a broom handle and a chair; threatening male detainees with rape;
allowing a military police guard to stitch the wound of a detainee who
was injured after being slammed against the wall in his cell; sodomizing
a detainee with a chemical light and perhaps a broom stick, and using
military working dogs to frighten and intimidate detainees with threats
of attack, and in one instance actually biting a detainee.
The human race is on a tightrope balanced between dignity and growth
and a depravity that descends below the baseline dignity of nature, where
predation is only for survival. Is it wired into us? Is it environmental? It's
neither. It's more akin to possession. The pot of spirits that would have
already existed at Abu Ghraib after years of torture and murder by
Saddam Hussein and his regime was ready and willing to take over the
weak minds of American service people. It's the answer nobody wants to
hear. Everybody wants to live in a packaged world. You start talking about
the spiritual reality that human beings live within and people lose their
minds. It's more egregious than the original moral offense. Bundy,
Manson, Savile, and a host of people too numerous to list here were sick.
It's a comfort word — sick. All of the mystery is packaged in that one
amorphous term — sick — and the security blanket of authority is put
over our cold shoulders and we're metaphorically given a hot cup of
coffee. It's all going to be okay. They're just sick. Anything to avoid the
good and evil debate. Anything to make the conversation something other
than spiritual.
American society split in 2001. Nobody saw it right away. It was like
stage one cancer, but the split was there. It was a fascinating time because it
was also the beginning of the computer age, the networking age. Something
that needs to be understood is the world of computers and networking back
in 2001. It wasn't as heavily policed as it is today. You could still find chat
rooms that were privately run off of private servers that were very well
secured against penetration. The most open and honest conversations went
on across the world between interested parties. This is before YouTube
came out and before video streaming online and all of the things that we
call network communication now. It was really the wild west. It didn't last
long, but almost everything in the world got hacked between 2001 and
2003. It was a golden age for freedom of information without filling out the
nonsensical paperwork for the police division or the intelligence division or
the government bureaucracy from whom you wanted to get information.
Most of the time they wouldn't even give you what you were looking for.
Because they retain all the records, and the records aren't public, and if you
don't ask specifically for what you're looking for they won't give it to you,
the whole Freedom of Information Act that permeated the Western
democracies is complete nonsense. It's just another lie. People found their
own way to get information. I direct you to Gary McKinnon.
 Gary McKinnon (born 10 February 1966) is a Scottish systems
administrator and hacker who was accused in 2002 of perpetrating the
"biggest military computer hack of all time," although McKinnon
himself states that he was merely looking for evidence of free energy
suppression and a cover-up of UFO activity and other technologies
potentially useful to the public. On 16 October 2012, after a series of
legal proceedings in Britain, Home Secretary Theresa May blocked
extradition to the United States.
Gary did that with an eleven kilobyte dial-up modem. Gary found files on
extraterrestrial contact. NASA and the American intelligence community
went ballistic. They waged war with the UK to have Gary extradited for
espionage. Gary has mild autism. To their credit, the UK would not allow
Gary to be extradited.
I started to form a picture of the world. Everything that happened in the
world was planned and orchestrated. And this included the taking down of
the two towers in New York City. What the alternative media and the so-
called conspiracy world has failed to grasp even twenty years later is that no
accident was made on 911. It was the beginning of this invisible governing
force in the world declaring themselves. Did you ever think it would come
any other way but sideways? Do you really think somebody's going to stand
up in front of the podium and say that they're at the head of a Satanic
underworld that controls everything? They wanted us to know they took
down those towers and they sent a missile into the Pentagon. They wanted
us to know. Imagine a psychopath with a genius intelligence quotient going
into an interrogation room with two homicide detectives. Through an
elaborate dispensation of information he allows the homicide detectives to
unequivocally know that he is the person who committed the murder while
at the same time letting them know they will never be able to prove it and
continuing to harass and pursue him will be a complete waste of the
resources of the police department. That's what 911 was. It was the
beginning of a dialogue with the demonic underworld that controls us.
 The biggest mistake that everybody makes who tries to figure out what is
going on in this world is too intellectually compete with them. We can't
intellectually compete with them. They have all the data. The danger in
conspiracy theories is that if you come too close to what really happened,
and you begin to publicize it on a blog or a YouTube channel, what will
invariably happen is they will go through back channels to release a little bit
of the evidence related to 911 that disproves a small portion of what you
said. The evidence will be overwhelming and all reasonable people will
accept it, because it's evidence, and they are the only ones with the
evidence, and by cracking even a small part of your story they crack the
whole story. People are preconditioned to believe authority. It negates
confrontation. Most people are afraid of confrontation. This is how the
powers-that-be win time and time again. There are too many stupid people
who stand up and try to tell us what they think happened. Nobody can say
what happened on 911. If there was radioactive material on the rubble why
don't we know about it? If there was a chemical signature that could be
attributed to a certain type of high-end non-nuclear explosive that could be
traced back to a specific laboratory of production, why don't we know about
it? We don't know about it because no investigation was done. That's all you
need to know about 911. There is no conspiracy theory. They are indirectly
telling you the truth: We demolished these two towers and Building Seven.
What the hell are you going to do about it? The answer of course is nothing.
We didn't do a thing about it then, and we've done noting about it since, and
they've grown bolder and bolder. Bullies don't stop unless they're stopped.
The complicity of the mainstream media cannot be dismissed. What
happened to investigative reporting? Except for a few intrepid freelancers
who can barely make a living, there is no more reporting in the world. It's
all public relations now. All opinion on large events is basically trickle-
down information from the Council on Foreign Relations in the United
States, who themselves are controlled by the Committee of Three Hundred.
All of the media in the United States has been concentrated in a few hands,
and they're working for people who choose to remain anonymous. There is
no conspiracy theory. You are led by demonic forces. You are being led by
ritual Satanists and Luciferians. It isn't a conspiracy. They're pretty much
telling you all the time. You're just not paying attention.
Conspiracy theory is just a public pretense that we still have freedom. It's
as much of a cognitive dissonance as the people who pretend nothing
happened out of the ordinary on 911. Both polarities: the people who put
their head in the sand, and the people who try to dig into the details to come
up with a conspiracy theory of what happened on 911, are both suffering
from the same cognitive dissonance, the same inability to address the truth
that has manifest right in front of your eyes. You have no freedom. You can
be killed at any time. You are dispensable human collateral in a larger
agenda. The world is run by ritual Satanists and Luciferians. We had a
simple binary decision, a simple Boolean decision to make in the weeks and
months after 911, tolerate this abuse or stand up to it. We folded. We chose
our comfortable daydream in the first world, and, as the poet William Butler
Yeats put it in The Second Coming.
Things fall apart; the centre cannot hold;
Mere anarchy is loosed upon the world,
The blood-dimmed tide is loosed, and everywhere
The ceremony of innocence is drowned;
The best lack all conviction, while the worst
Are full of passionate intensity.
Belial

Pedophilia is epidemic in the First World. It is hands down the biggest

occult story in the world. It's too big to contain. That's why it keeps
rearing its head. Every time it does it gets knocked back down like a
whack a mole game at the country fair by our complicit news media. They
are the white noise in our societies, the cover-up artists, the getaway car.
They are despicable. The public is convinced each time it's a conspiracy
theory — that old axiom again, conspiracy theory — and the whole thing
is played as ridiculous.
Here's the New York Times in top form, leading the charge against
Pizzagate, a Satanic child sex and snuff ring run out of Washington DC.
In the span of a few weeks, a false rumor that Hillary Clinton and her
top aides were involved in various crimes snowballed into a wild
conspiracy theory that they were running a child-trafficking ring out of a
Washington pizza parlor. The fast evolution of the false theory revealed
how a powerful mix of fake news and social media led an armed North
Carolina man to investigate the rumors about the pizza place, Comet
Ping Pong, last Sunday.
The unimpeachable New York Times even showed their work, like a grade
eight math assignment.
WikiLeaks began releasing emails hacked from the account of John
Podesta, Hillary Clinton’s campaign chairman, a month before the election.
Social media users on a popular Reddit forum dedicated to Donald J. Trump
and 4chan’s far-right fringe message board searched the releases for
evidence of wrongdoing.
Within the emails were discussions that include the word pizza, including
dinner plans between Mr. Podesta and his lobbyist brother, Tony Podesta.
A participant on 4chan connected the phrase “cheese pizza” to pedophiles,
who on chat boards use the initials “c.p.” to denote child pornography.
Following the use of “pizza,” theorists focused on the Washington pizza
restaurant Comet Ping Pong. The WikiLeaks emails revealed that John
Podesta corresponded with Comet’s owner, James Alefantis, who had
connections to Democratic operatives.
The theory started snowballing, taking on the meme #PizzaGate. Fake news
articles emerged and were spread on Twitter and Facebook.
The false stories swept up neighboring businesses and bands that had
played at Comet. Theories about kill rooms, underground tunnels, satanism
and even cannibalism emerged in fabricated stories and on social media.
On Dec. 4, Edgar M. Welch, a 28-year-old from North Carolina, arrived at
Comet with a military-style rifle and a handgun. The police said he fired the
rifle inside the pizzeria, hurting no one, and surrendered after finding no
evidence to support claims of child slaves being held there.
The shooting didn't put the theory to rest. Purveyors of the theory and fake
news pointed to the mainstream media as conspirators of a coverup to
protect what they said was a crime ring.
This is the role the media plays, aside from direct participation that is, as
many senior broadcasters and Hollywood figures are pedophiles
themselves, they obfuscate, confuse, confound, and ridicule the accuser,
and it's not just in the United States. Everybody is in on it. The British
Broadcasting Corporation (BBC), the Canadian Broadcasting Corporation
(CBC), and the Australian Broadcasting Corporation (ABC), though, to
their credit, ABC in Australia has done some good work on pedophilia
among high ranking people in Australia. This is not to say that every
editor and reporter in print and broadcast is read in on the truth of occult
pedophilia, far from it. It works the same way 911 did. This is why I place
the Babylonian money system at the top of the magical pyramid. It's
through this money system that everything is held in place, whether it be
the rampant global pedophilia or the nonsensical 911 story. Everybody just
wants their status, their job, their salary, their vacations, the benefits
afforded their children, and, of course, the precious pensions. And all of it
can be turned off like a light switch with the money system. God help us
all if these ghouls get their digital currency.
These people are the agents of Belial, as Milton described him in
Paradise Lost.
Belial came last, then whom a Spirit more lewd
Fell not from Heaven, or more gross to love
Vice for it self: To him no Temple stood
Or Altar smoak'd; yet who more oft then hee
In Temples and at Altars, when the Priest
Turns Atheist, as did Ely's Sons, who fill'd
With lust and violence the house of god.
In Courts and Palaces he also Reigns
And in luxurious Cities, where the noyse
Of riot ascends above thir loftiest Towrs,
And injury and outrage: And when Night
Darkens the Streets, then wander forth the Sons
Of Belial, flown with insolence and wine.
Remember, I am not advocating a literal reading of Christian doctrine,
rather, I am simply using the consciousness template Milton gave in
Paradise Lost to show you how these forces are still in play. The truth of
the situation, as I will repeat too many times to forget in this book, is that
the demonic hierarchies are a dysphemism, warning signs not to go into
this material and look at it too closely. The truth is these demons represent
the commerce between negative extraterrestrials and their human
familiars. The truth is so well hidden many in the web of cults
participating in ritual child sacrifice and pedophilia believe they are
practicing a Satanic-Luciferian religion. Why wouldn't they? The gifts of
status and prestige are bestowed upon them in the world. The
demons/extraterrestrials hold their end of the bargain from the fourth
dimension, where they can see more of our time and circumstance than we
can as human beings, and they reward those who provide them what they
want, which is human blood and the exquisite astral energy of human pain,
which is like a fine red wine to them. This is the simple truth of it. With
that said, it's really quite remarkable how much of this Milton understood.
I truly believe the agents of the divine guided his poem at that crossroads
in the human story, the time of the plague, the time of the great fire of
London, the time of The Worshipful Fuellers. The Encyclopedia
Britannica gives the following definition for Belial.
Belial, fictional character, a fallen angel in John Milton’s Paradise Lost
(in 10 books, 1667; in 12 books, 1674) who tries to persuade the others
to be more discreet so that their unacceptable behaviour is less
conspicuous. The Hebrew word Belial, apparently with the literal
meaning “worthlessness,” was used in Old Testament epithets for the
wicked and impious, such as the “sons of Belial.” In later traditions it
was taken as a proper name, a byname for Satan.
This is why I place the media and mass communication in the role of
Belial as Milton cast him. They are constantly covering up for the heinous
actions of Mammon and Moloch. What the New York Times did with
Pizzagate is disgraceful. The BBC in London is the worst. The Satanic-
Luciferian culture is deeply entrenched in London. It goes back a few
centuries. Masonry is deep esoteric science. It sprang from and
commingles with Talmudic-Kabbalists, Solomon, the Signet magic,
demonic callings — and here you can just place interdimensional
communication and extraterrestrials. John Edmonds and Bruce
MacDonald had it absolutely correct in their book, Stardust Ranch.
It's important also to note at this point that the word extraterrestrial, by
the etymology alone, encompasses everything not of the earth that
engages with human beings as individuated forms. Not many people
 consider how that includes all of the angels and demons and all of the
gods that are populated in our religions. The actual creator of this
transdimensional reality is not an individuated form as we understand
beings and entities. The attribution of human qualities to the angels
cannot be overlooked. They are extraterrestrial. They are not of the earth
but they are individuated beings. They even have names, like the
Archangel Michael and the Archangel Gabriel. Even the gods we
worship have names.
My story is about the other names — Mammon, Moloch, and Belial — the
names we have forgotten even though they're whispered to our
unconscious mind every day through the logos and the symbolism all
around us. It's important to realize the obvious. Everything done with
intent is intentional. It is most definitely intentional that the broadcasters
and newspapers misdirect, cover-up, and deceive. Here's an incomplete
list of the special operations conducted in Britain to investigate child
sexual abuse, police complicity, government complicity, intelligence
complicity, and connections to the British Royal Family: Operation
Grange, Operation Middleton, Operation Hydrant, Operation Fernbridge,
Operation Millband, Operation Yewtree, Operation Ore, Operation
Yvonne, Operation Fairbank, Operation Ravine, Operation Notarise,
Operation Conifer, Operation Cathedral, Operation Midland, Operaton
Malswick, Operation Spa
Let's take a look at the first one.
Operation Grange is an investigative review by London's Metropolitan
Police Service into the circumstances of the disappearance of Madeleine
McCann. The operation, conducted by the Homicide & Serious Crime
Command, was initially led by Detective Chief Inspector Andrew
Redwood, supported by a further twenty-eight detectives and seven
other staff. In December 2014, the case was handed over to Detective
Chief Inspector Nicola Wall. The review is overseen by the Gold Group
management structure. The cost of the operation, which has been funded
 out of a special fund, has amounted to several million pounds. The
review was launched in May 2011 following a request to Scotland Yard
from Home Secretary Theresa May, with the support of the Prime
Minister David Cameron. The issue of whether this request was the
result of "threats" or "persuasion" from Rebekah Brooks was one of the
issues raised at the Leveson Inquiry.
This is an excellent example because it illustrates the international aspect
of the child rape, torture, and murder. The Podesta brothers are most
certainly initiates in the Satanic-Luciferian cult. Now here's the story. The
Podesta brothers were alleged to be in Portugal at the time of the murder.
They were friends with Sir Clement Freud. I'll let the news introduce him.
Here's the lead from a piece The Telegraph in London printed on the
fifteenth of June, 2016.
Sylvia Woosley was a lonely 10-year-old desperately missing her absent
father when a 24-year-old Clement Freud came into her life.
After being introduced to him at a house party thrown by her mother,
she was thrilled when he began paying her attention, arranging to take
her on trips to the beach and filling the vacuum her father had left.
“I was overcome by his warmth, by his love, by his caring, by his
generosity,” she recalled. “I felt ‘here’s someone who cares for me’.”
In fact, Freud’s behaviour was what we now know as grooming, and it
was followed by decades of abuse of Sylvia and at least one other girl,
which included violent rape.
After his death in 2009, Sir Clement Freud, a massively connected man in
London, had an undeniable backstory slip out in exactly the same manner
as Jimmy Savile. Freud was a child rapist, a lifelong abuser and pedophile.
Another monster revealed, but just barely, as child rape is the tip of the
iceberg in the black magic world Freud comes from. It gets unspeakably
dark.
Here's his basic biography.
 Like his countryman, Jimmy Savile, he was plugged into British society
at the highest levels.
Sir Clement Raphael Freud (24 April 1924 – 15 April 2009) was a
British broadcaster, writer, politician and chef. The grandson of
Sigmund Freud and brother of Lucian Freud, he moved to the United
Kingdom from Germany as a child and later worked as a prominent chef
and food writer before becoming known to a wider audience as a
television and radio personality. He was elected as a Liberal Member of
Parliament in 1973, retaining his seat until 1987, when he received a
knighthood.
The Podesta brothers are alleged to have been in Portugal at the same time
as the McCanns, and at the very same resort town as the McCanns. That's
why the police renderings of the suspects match the Podesta brothers.
However, don't run to conclusions. The Podesta brothers may have been
leveraged by the investigation as a warning, a way of keeping them in
line. You really never know for sure. With all that said, they are Satanic
child rapists and murderers. A quick look at their art collection confirms
that for me.
Their friend, Sir Clement Freud, had a beautiful vacation villa there. It
was only about seven hundred meters from the hotel at which the McCanns
were staying. Small world. In the days after three-year-old Madeleine's
disappearance, Sir Clement reached out to the grieving parents. Remember,
this happened in 2007. Sir Clement died in 2009. The McCanns accepted
his invitation to dine with him at his villa. Remember also, his reputation
was not besmirched until after his death. People like Freud and Savile are
untouchable while they're alive. They are protected by police, intelligence
organizations like MI6, politicians, and finally judges, if the early safety
nets fail and they end up in court.
Yes, it goes that deep. I sometimes think people just don't want to believe
this due to the inconvenience it causes them. It certainly can't be for lack of
information. It's everywhere. You'd have to be walking around with your
eyes down all the time not to see it now. The media does an efficient job of
quashing regional and national accusations, like the American mainstream
media throwing water on the Pizzagate fire. The New York Times and
Rolling Stone led the charge against the conspirators. What you'll notice
about these media spins is how poorly they quash the idea. Neither the New
York Times nor Rolling Stone really explained what the coded language
was in the hacked Podesta emails produced by Wikileaks. They simply state
conspiracy theorists assert the language — hot dog, pizza, walnut, and
others — maps to forms of child sex abuse. Okay, fair enough, then why
with multiple investigative reporters assigned to the byline in the New York
Times do they not explain what the language means? No rational reader of
those emails could conclude the oft repeated words were not being used as
code for something. So if not child sex abuse, pedophilia, and murder, then
what? I guess the New York Times didn't feel their reporters needed to
answer that question. After all, how much time were they actually going to
spend on this nonsense? And isn't the fact that the New York Times, one of
the oldest and most respected daily print newspapers in the world, even
having to waste time on this a waste of valuable resources to begin with.
Gosh darn it all, that pesky Internet rumor mill populated by unemployed
amateur sleuths has to be corrected by the establishment media. Sure, we
get it. So where's the rebuttal? There isn't one. The sum total of any one
these mainstream pieces is, you don't actually believe this, do you?
Once again, people don't want to believe it, so why can't these serious
and established media outlets actually debunk it? Because it's true. And
why would an editor sitting around a team meeting with desk reporters at
the New York Times not suggest something like this organized pedophilia
and Satanism story keeps popping up in North America and Europe; why
don't we do a comprehensive piece on UK allegations, Australian
allegations, Canadian allegations, and hey, just for good measure, why don't
we also take a look at this Dutroux case in Belgium. They never do. They're
not interested in solving anything.
 The media is controlled from the top down. If the people who control the
media, even state owned media like the BBC and CBC, don't want it told
then it's not going to get told. I'm certainly not talking about a conspiracy
that wide. All control is done through compartmentalization. It's the
military model. The desk reporters would get very tight marching orders on
how to investigate and report on a story like Pizzagate. Like I keep saying,
Mammon — the money and finance system — runs the whole show.
Moloch and Belial work under Mammon.
Most of this stuff goes on and is allowed to go on for the same reason we
have not called out 911, because people are afraid of losing their jobs, their
societal status, their pensions, their medical and dental benefits, and, quite
possibly, severe civil litigation liabilities from the parties accused. Who
wants to take all that on? And for what? A conspiracy theory? There's an
international child trafficking ring among the world's elite who belong to
blood cults? No, most people are going to shut up that voice in their head,
go home, eat some ice cream, and watch some HBO. I don't blame them,
really. It's a shit show.
I'm going to tell you how deep and dark this goes. I'm going to do it very
quickly, like pulling a bandage off. I have no inside knowledge of this case.
I don't know any of these people or people who know them. I'm speaking
from my understanding of this cult, what they are seeking to do, and in
what they take satisfaction.
When the McCanns went to Freud's for a meal, they were probably
served their own child, her flesh as meat put into a gourmet dish by Sir
Clement, who had published books on cooking. Why do I say this? A
seasoned child rapist and Satanist like Freud would be committed to
defilement. Remember, the Satanist likes to defile human beings, and when
you know what this particular sect of black magic does in observance to its
lord, then it's pretty easy to figure out. Freud lacked the basic human
empathy to comfort the McCanns, which leaves the question: why would a
seasoned child rapist reach out to the parents of a recently raped and
murdered child?
 It's as I told you. Consuming the victim is a sacrament in the black arts
associated with the deep Satanic cults. Cannibalism is a part of it. Tricking
the parents into dining on their own child's flesh is part of the thrill of
defilement. This is of course assuming the McCanns were not in on it, and
there's no way to know if their child was abducted or they sold Madeleine
to these cult members, either for money, favor, or position in this Satanic
underworld.
I'm truly sorry I have to tell you these things, but we are way past the
point where you can be molly-coddled. People need to know they are living
in a system that is nearly completely Satanic. As I have said already in this
story, the left hand path is never really going to go away. If they can't steal
our children and infiltrate our security, intelligence, financial, educational,
medical, and legal systems, then they'll go back to what they used to do,
what the McCanns might have done, sacrifice their own children. It then
really becomes an exercise of their own free will. It's horrible, yes, but it's
always been here and it might never go away. What Bruce and I are trying
to do in this story is let you know the degree to which it has infiltrated your
systems.
These black arts are super charged now. Remember, all of this is a
dysphemism. You may ask yourself, how could such contempt, such
defilement of humanity arise in a fellow human being? They do not regard
themselves as human. They are not of our race, the human race. They have
bonded with extraterrestrials, made alliances and deals. You think this is
nuts? What race did King Solomon make a deal with? What built the
Temple of Solomon? They say demons. I'm telling you it's a dysphemism.
This is humanity's most pronounced recent contact with extraterrestrials. It's
been right there in front of us the whole time.
Think of what these once human beings are doing as a gang initiation,
except the gang is another race, and to prove loyalty to them you must
prove your loyalties do not rest with humanity. All of the feeling, empathy,
and collaboration of being human is voided. That's how to explain people
like Sir Clement Freud. Whether the Podesta brothers raped and killed that
poor little girl in Portugal is pure speculation. Only a moron — and the list
of morons includes the New York Times and Rolling Stone — would
defend the idea that child sex and murder rings in Washington are a
conspiracy theory.
The ugly child sex and snuff story reared its head in Belgium through the
Marc Dutroux case. Dutroux was a pedophile and child murderer, the
Belgian Jimmy Savile, if you will, but not quite as prolific as Savile. Both
men share a connection with the elites of their society, money elites and
political elites, and, in the case of Savile and Freud, connections to royalty.
What started out as a normal serial killer investigation in Belgium
morphed into a conspiracy that remains unresolved to this day, just as the
British royals remain scathed but officially not implicated in the Savile
child rape and murder network. As these connections to a high placed ring
of pedophiles emerged in the Dutroux case, the original judge and the
original police investigation team were replaced. Survivors of Dutroux were
intimidated and discredited by the new police investigators. They were
dismissed as delusional and drunk on the attention and notoriety being
associated with the case gave them. It was extremely disheartening, and a
replay of the abuse they had received at the hands of Dutroux, this time the
Belgian justice system playing the role of abuser. All in all some twenty
witnesses who could have corroborated the claims of a high level pedophile
ring mysteriously died, usually by violence, while the case snaked through
the Belgian justice system. To its credit, the Belgian media wasn't as servile
as the American media in its treatment of the case. Belgian society was
brought to the brink of revolution.
While on the topic of serial killers and well connected child rapists and
murderers, Tony Podesta had a statue in his apartment of a man in the same
excruciating position as one of Jeffrey Dahmer's victims. The brothers also
had a lot of paintings of children in bathing suits. Often the children would
be in a tiled room, like an empty swimming pool or large Russian bath
house. The tile of course is easy to clean and wash blood off. The same is
true of Jeffrey Epstein, a prolific child rapist and murderer, procurer for the
decadent elites who frequented his ranches and island resort.
Epstein is alleged to have been deeply connected to the CIA and
Mossad, which are practically the same organization from an information
and proclivities perspective. Epstein was alleged to be a honey pot, which is
a term used in intelligence whereby influential people are compromised, in
this case photographed and video taped having sex with children, or
perhaps even murdering children. Epstein was a friend to everybody of
importance, the envy of every social ladder climbing pimp who ever lived,
and a watermark for the corruption within Washington and Hollywood. And
of course, there was no follow-up, no connecting Pizzagate and Epstein,
and certainly no much needed editorial meeting at the unimpeachable New
York Times or Rolling Stone. Funny how that works. Such vigorous
defense of the nonsense of Pizzagate, the simple-minded buffoons who
propagated it, the complicity of the liberated and do as thou wilt personal
media studios provided by YouTube and WordPress — you see? We told
you. Leave journalism to the professionals. Otherwise people show up with
long arms at a pizza shop in Washington — yet they refuse to do their jobs,
frightened off by phone calls from the solicitors at Buckingham Palace and
other places of high importance around the world and home in the United
States as well — pensions, salaries, medical and dental, little league fees,
and those little extras the spouse likes; that's all it takes to buy silence on
demonic activities. It's a shit show.
It's important to understand the forces behind these acts. Pedophilia is an
access point for extraterrestrials to harvest the energy of children. The
extraterrestrial possesses the rapist from the astral plane, shields the rapist
from the emotions associated with the act, which a normal human being
would be repulsed by, and then takes the energy. I know this sounds absurd,
but I assure you it's true. In the ritual Satanic abuse circles the victims are
tortured to death. The pain generated is the energy sought on the other side.
There are many levels to it. Those abused as children often go on to become
abusers. They become the scapegoats, the low hanging fruit for the
impotent law services. They are not part of the occult dimension of
pedophilia. They are true victims, used and discarded by occultists — if not
killed — in a manner that would make animal harvesting in commercial
meat operations look humane.
As for the occult pedophilia, we have to go back to the definition of
extraterrestrial. It can be any non-corporeal being acting through the corpus
and sharing the consciousness space of the living being. The greatest
disservice done to the notion of possession is done by the clergy. They
misrepresent it, as in The Exorcist, written by William Peter Blatty — both
the book and screenplay — and directed by William Friedkin. It's much
more subtle than that.
I have to clarify. The devil is real. I'll talk more about that in the Palo
Mayombe chapter. Evils spirits are real. The reason I characterize it as
extraterrestrial is because when you get beyond this layer, the spiritual
aspects of the lower fourth dimension, you can see that extraterrestrials run
all of it. They orchestrate the possessions, the hauntings, the poltergeists,
and things of this nature. These dubious controllers, the men in black
fedoras and black suits, who I was psychically introduced to when I sat
down with the CIA ghoul in the Philippines, run the whole show. They
work with other extraterrestrial races that are here for energy commerce,
and they work with and control the disincarnate human beings caught in
these spectral realms.
When an institution like the Catholic Church does exorcisms they like to
point out that the demons despise the church. Why would that be? The
church is part of the diabolical triumvirate of Washington DC, London City,
and Rome, the three of them representing the seat of power for the Satanic-
Luciferian kingdom on earth, with Jerusalem poised to consolidate the
power in one center per the biblical stratagem, which devotees call
prophecy. So why would a demonic force hate the church? Possibly because
it's a disincarnate spirit that was tortured and maligned by the church in the
past, and the heavy karma of the situation prevents the spirit from moving
on, preferring to stay and seek vengeance or redress upon those responsible
for the pain. Nothing is as simple and one dimensional as it appears.
The influence of Belial extends far beyond the media. It's in academe,
literature, and art. The defiler works to corrode the attributes of the creator
and his creation, innocence, beauty, harmony, and grace. Consider a human
race that could develop the modern theory of music, the scales, the
instruments, wind, string, and piano, and consider modern music, which has
degenerated to non-stop sex and violence, whether it be pop music for
suburban kids or gangster rap in the projects. From Mozart to this. How did
it happen? Hollywood and the music industry is the home of Belial. The
stories have been leaking out for years now about the Satanic rituals and
pedophilia there. They're true. Harvey Weinstein is the tip of the iceberg,
and the benign, prime-time version. It just gets darker from there.
It's always been there. Disclosure has been a mandate of the other side
since the beginning. It's part of creational law. We are told in every
generation. Here's a poem by William Butler Yeats from 1889, titled, The
Stolen Child.
Come away, O human child!
To the waters and the wild
With a faery, hand in hand,
For the world's more full of weeping than you can understand.
The poem is about a child being seduced to leave the world with faeries.
In university curriculum it's taught as a warning about the dangers of the
occult. It's about child sacrifice, in my opinion. The faeries are an
otherwordly race, rarely seen by humans, and more associated with
elemental beings. Why do I say it's probably about child sacrifice? Yeats
was fascinated with the occult, despite his caution to others about the
dangers of the occult. He was a member of the Order of the Golden Dawn,
an occult order heavily influenced by the Rosicrucians, the Kabbalah, and
Freemasonry, the same pond of occult fishing that commenced
institutional Satanism. Here's a basic description.
 The Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn (Latin: Ordo Hermeticus
Aurorae Aureae; or, more commonly, the Golden Dawn (Aurora Aurea)
was a secret society devoted to the study and practice of the occult,
metaphysics, and paranormal activities during the late 19th and early
20th centuries. Known as a magical order, the Hermetic Order of the
Golden Dawn was active in Great Britain and focused its practices on
theurgy and spiritual development. Many present-day concepts of ritual
and magic that are at the centre of contemporary traditions, such as
Wicca and Thelema, were inspired by the Golden Dawn, which became
one of the largest single influences on 20th-century Western occultism.
Aleister Crowley was also a member, though he took initiations in many
occult paths. Crowley is a much maligned figure. Most of it comes from
religious opinion, which, when you understand what's going on in
religions, doesn't carry a lot of moral weight. The point here is that what
we are experiencing in our society is not new. Only the scale of it, the
institutionalization of it. Crowley lived at a time when magical practices
were more discussed. Spiritualism was more socially popular at the turn of
the eighteenth century. He cycled through a number of paths, initiations,
and courses of study. His magical biography is a compendium of the
available mystery schools at the time. Her also formed his own
religion/magical school called Thelema. Crowley was so inhuman his own
child died from neglect.
If these demons, as I am presenting them here — Mammon, Moloch, and
Belial — have always been here, then why can't we see them? Because we
have been spiritually robbed. We have been robbed of the basic relationship
between imagination and reality, and with it, we can't see anything outside
the senses and the mind. They've been hiding in plain sight the whole time.
Medieval European peasants could see them more easily than we can in the
modern world. Communities were more tightly knit. Missing children
raised alarms. Today they can disappear right in front of us with the whole
world watching, as was the case with Madeleine McCann, and nobody sees
anything, except those with the eyes to see, those with the internal eye, with
an understanding of what these predators are, how they behave, stalk,
apprehend, devour, and the scat they leave behind. It's a nearly one-to-one
match for tracking in the bush. A master bush tracker can tell what has
moved through the bush by the ways the foliage and tree limbs are bent or
broken. It's the same thing with the Satanic predator. Once you know their
paw prints, their scent, their watering hole, you can see them any time you
want. But can we do anything about it?
What happened in World War II utterly changed the world. We came out
of that war tagged and chipped like polar bears being studied at the North
Pole. Everything you think is an organic evolution is a CIA, MI6 blueprint
— music, literature, feminism, psychedelics like LSD — everything. I'll
choose one to make my point, literature. I've already commented on the
degeneracy of music in the twentieth century.
The Beat writers were a group of like-minded scribes of both poetry and
prose in the sixties. They were one of the more prominent groups to define
post-modernism in America and the world. Two of their chief voices were
Allen Ginsberg and William S Burroughs. Ginsberg is best known for his
long poem, Howl, Burroughs for his novel, Naked Lunch.
Both men were well traveled, prolific drug users, and pedophiles.
Ginsberg professed a lifelong affinity for Buddhism — though it's dubious
if he made any real progress towards a higher consciousness or a more
giving and open heart — and Burroughs was fascinated by black magic and
Egyptian religion. It's interesting how the link between magic and the
attraction to prepubescent boys is made public through Burroughs. That's
how Belial rolls. He promotes the profane. Burroughs also murdered his
wife and got away with it. He claimed it was an accident. He shot her with a
revolver. Why he was married in the first place is as much a curiosity as
why he shot her. His predilection for homosexuality and pedophilia was
present throughout his life.
Here's part of a letter Burroughs wrote to Ginsberg and fellow Beat
writer, Jack Kerouac, in the mid-fifties while living in Tangiers.
 The Italian school is just opposite, and I stand for hours watching the
boys with my 8-power field glasses. Curious feeling of projecting
myself, like I was standing over there with the boys, invisible
earthbound ghost, torn with disembodied lust. They wear shorts, and I
can see the goose pimples on their legs in the chill of the morning, count
the hairs. Did I ever tell you about the time Marv and I paid two Arab
kids 60 cents to watch them screw each other—we demanded semen
too, no half-assed screwing. So I asked Marv: ‘Do you think they will do
it?’ and he says: ‘I think so. They are hungry.’ They did it. Made me feel
sorta like a dirty old man…
Lovely fellow that Burroughs — They are hungry. Both Howl and Naked
Lunch were the subjects of court trials on obscenity. They were deemed
lawful. In many ways the Beats paved the way for the modern progressive
millennial and firmly wed Belial to the liberal side of the political aisle.
Of course, the right has Mammon. They share Moloch. The Democrats
and Republicans are equally comfortable at Bohemian Grove, and yes,
Bohemian does derive etymologically from Jacob Boehme, the German
philosopher, Christian mystic, and Lutheran Protestant theologian, who I
quoted in an earlier chapter.
It is not to be thought that the life of darkness is sunk in misery and lost
as if in sorrowing. There is no sorrowing. For sorrow is a thing that is
swallowed up in death, and death and dying are the very life of the
darkness.
Now I'm going to explain something to you. It's something no university
professor, sociologist, psychiatrist, or clergy can explain to you. My
unique life path and oscillation between light and dark has given me
unique insights. Certainly others have them. The high servants of
Mammon, Moloch, and Belial know what I am about to say, but because
their worlds are occulted from the unwashed masses, except for rare
expressions in writers like Burroughs — because it's art, don't you know
— they will never directly tell you. When mass death occurs the whole
world is affected. Door are opened. Human spirits leave their mortal
shells. There's a resonant stickiness to any scene of extreme violence. Ask
any homicide detective if you doubt what I'm saying. Massive violent
death, like the world wars, open big doors. Things leave and things come
in. That's right. Things come in. The transformation of American society
after World War II was not an organic evolution, not a new age. It became
and still is a post-mortem society, not a post-modern society. The poetry of
their predecessors, the moderns, was largely an attempt to deal with World
War I. Here's TS Eliot's The Hollow Men, written in 1925.
We are the hollow men
We are the stuffed men
Leaning together
Headpiece filled with straw. Alas!
Our dried voices, when
We whisper together
Are quiet and meaningless
As wind in dry grass
or rats' feet over broken glass
In our dry cellar
That was Eliot's attempt to encapsulate post World War I Europe and
America. By the end of the Second World War there was no more
reflection, no more attempt to mediate with the values, aesthetics, and
morality at the root of Western culture. Art was now paying a pittance to
starving Arab boys to have sex for the amusement of depraved Americans.
From literature it moved to music. We had the he/she artist of the
seventies. Is it a man or a woman? David Bowie, Elton John, Freddy
Mercury, one after the other, driving home this drug fueled sexual
dysphoria. The eighties then bring us the whore-queen, Madonna and the
many minions that followed her. That was for the heterosexuals who
wouldn't engage the outrageous sexual dysphoria of the he/she artists in
the seventies. Pornography, truly believed to be an art form by the early
pioneers in the seventies, has now become a mainstay in our culture, using
more global bandwidth on the Internet than anything else. Long gone is
the filmed pseudo-erotica of the seventies. It's basically rape, gang rape,
mock incest, and humiliation shot on video now. Belial is the most subtle
of the three demons. He's art, psychiatry, literature, advertising, public
relations, speech writing, and anything else that helps cover up the horror
of it all. The genius of Belial is that by avoiding the reality of evil, even
admitting such a thing exists, the natural slowly becomes preternatural.
Part III
How Do You Know

Many soldiers are led to faulty ideas of war by knowing

too much about too little.

— General George Patton

The Plejerans

Intense pressure was put on me to rejoin the navy after 911. All the team
guys were getting called back up. Pete the Pirate got called back up. He
kept pressuring me to come back. I told him about my two back
operations. He said it didn't matter. Everyone I knew was going back. It
was a cash cow. But my son was in the world, my first, and just recently
born, and I was transfixed by him, by the love of him, by the duty of him,
by the responsibility of him. I said no to reenlisting.
For team guys, and when I say team guys I mean elite soldiers, that shit
show in New York, Washington, and Pennsylvania was cash work. I
understand. I did my share of work too. It's the only part of this story I've
skipped over. The Richard Kane story is the tip of the iceberg, the end of a
kind of living for me. I told it so you would understand what really goes on
in the high-level contracting world. To my brothers in the teams, both active
and retired, I need to say it's not good that we look the other way on moral
righteousness. We can all add our names and our class or profession — elite
operators — to the long list of people who didn't do a thing, the
professionals who knew, architects, structural engineers, the silent mass of
people who sat by and said nothing, shame on us.
Every profession in the world has a dark side. Ours in the elite operator
class is taking blood money for blood work, and 911 was blood money for
blood work. As a profession, we lose our center when we do this, and we
loose anarchy in our own hearts and minds, and one day or night we find
ourselves alone, a firearm in our mouths. Some of us pull the trigger. Some
of us don't. I did. The pistol malfunctioned. I took it apart afterwards. There
was nothing wrong with it, but, when I wanted to end my life, it didn't
work. Life wasn't finished with me yet. What I want to say to you, my
bothers in arms, is they know what they're doing with the blood work. They
want to corrupt us. They want the pistol in our mouths. We're witnesses,
credible witnesses to at least the footnotes of their diabolical nature. Sure,
maybe you can trust a witness to keep their mouth shut, after all, a
complicit witness has something to lose too, but we have something they
don't have, a purer heart. We couldn't do what we do without the energy of
our hearts. They don't use their hearts. Most of the taskmasters in the
private contracting world are into this Satanic underworld as well. That's
why they never end up with the pistol in their mouths.
I settled into being a dad, and I went to war with my son's mother. She
left him behind, abandoned both of us, and for some time I had to be a
mother and a father. My son opened my heart like a thousand prayers. I
watched Pete the pirate go back into service.
In this time, in the opening of my heart, I started going back to Mormon
services. I wanted to be right for my son. I wanted to be a good man, but
something kept tickling my serenity. It was like an itch I couldn't scratch.
The encounter with the CIA man in the Philippines left a permanent
curiosity in me. My consciousness had always been open. I was no stranger
to the other side. As told in this story, I had attended exorcisms in the
Mormon Church. I'd seen the things Father Malachi Martin spoke about in
Hostage to the Devil, his seminal work on exorcism in the Catholic Church.
The phenomenon he described was real. I'd seen it myself, but something
didn't add up. What were those non-human beings I'd seen when my spirit
spoke to me at the bar in the Philippines? The men around the table,
described as The Committee of Three Hundred, were all real. I recognized
many of them. George Bush Senior was there. John McCain stood behind
him at his seat. Everyone sitting at the table had a second standing behind
him, like an understudy in a Royal Shakespeare Company production. What
I saw, what my spirit showed me in that bar in the Philippines was real. And
those strange non-human beings I saw were real — black hats and black
suits. I knew they weren't human. They were not of this world. They didn't
correlate to any spiritual phenomenon I had been taught in my religious
studies. They were extraterrestrial. As I mulled it over in my peaceful time
as father of a toddler, I instinctively knew they were not the men in black
spoken about in the exopolitics circles. My spirit kept telling me the same
thing — they are the controllers. My mind balked. The spirit and the mind
are in constant conflict in spiritual evolution. The mind is the censor — that
can't be right; that's crazy; people will think you're crazy; be quiet. It fights
the spirit at every step. In the architecture of man, the mind is the devil and
the spirit's the path to the true self, the particle of the creator, the drop of
water in the ocean of love and mercy. In the literature on possession, both in
the Catholic and Mormon Churches, the invading spirit comes in through
the mind. It begins as an idea. This is brilliantly detailed in Hostage to the
Devil. So what were these controllers? They weren't possessing spirits.
They seemed an order of magnitude beyond them. They occupied the power
centers, The Committee of Three Hundred.
At this time in my life I was very disoriented. My time in the military
and my private contracting career had left spots on my soul. It was hard to
get light into my thinking and my perspective. There is an aspect of the
human composition that is like an internal tribunal. I suppose that's a fancy
way of saying conscience, but that seems too limited. The conscience has
always seemed like a mental faculty to me. Philosophy, of which the
Germans excelled, seems to be the thesis of the conscience, a non-stop
mental exercise on moral reasoning. This, at least to my sensibilities, is
wrong. The knowledge of right and wrong is like a feeling, but that even
seems to limit it. Feeling can be so many debased things. It seems to me to
be a direct dialogue with the soul, which has no characteristics but its own
being. In my cosmology to define the soul it becomes a little like what they
call negative space in sculpture, which is the space not occupied by
anything, the clay or marble taken away from the sculpture. The soul, to
me, is what exists when you take away body and sense, emotion, memory,
and the mind, the last being the most difficult to move beyond, with the
whole of Buddhist liturgy being a negotiation with the mind, a pleading for
the mind to let the pure perception free, but it's a contradiction because
pleading is a mental activity. The soul is that it is. Descartes was wrong
when he said, I think therefore I am. To me it's more like, I am in spite of
the fact that I think.
I had bad dreams, bad moods, a million questions, and a lingering
clairvoyance that had been growing since my childhood, and which had
gone to graduate school when I met the CIA spook in the Philippines. I
could just see things. My inner life was crystal clear. My inner vision was
better than my eyesight. It's hard to describe. Some of you reading this
know exactly what I'm talking about. Others not so much. It might be
something that can only be experienced and not explained, but I'll try my
best. When I met people it's like I could see inside their heads. I became a
symbiant to their inner lives. I saw what it was like to be them. I felt what it
was like. And I could see things in their own consciousness field which
they thought was part of their thinking process but was in actuality a leech
of some sort. Some of them appeared just as amorphous black forms like
liquid smoke. Sometimes they were dead human beings which had latched
onto the person. Sometimes I saw the controllers, black hats and suits. I
started to get downloaded with massive amounts of information. I made
connections. The color black was the control color for the planet. The black
robes of judges and barristers. The black suits and hats of Jesuits and rabbis,
but they very often didn't know themselves they were agents of the
controllers. When I saw the room in my inner vision at the bar in the
Philippines, the room that I was told was The Committee of Three Hundred,
some of the men in the room were aware of the controllers, but not all of
them. I later learned that the controllers ran the ritual culture, but the
participants thought they were in Satanic-Luciferian cults. The controllers
did this because they feed off our energy. The energy they consume is
always negative. The more negative the richer the energy for them. This is
not to say that there were not other non-physical entities feeding at the
rituals. There were. These I would call lower or negative spirit forms. If you
want to call them demonic then that's okay. I won't agree or disagree. I don't
know. The controllers could create a physical circumstance and an inner
circumstance. The ritual participants believed they were going to other
dimensions, but it was like the Star Trek holodeck. The controllers could
control the human consciousness outwardly and inwardly. They literally ran
the world. Everyone I met of power and importance had these controllers
around them.
They are the controllers. That's how they define themselves to me. The
only person who might know for sure was the spook I met at the bar, the
defacto interview for work deeper than Richard Kane. The interview was as
much with the controllers as it was with the CIA. The controllers run the
CIA. They run everything, but because of their ability to mask themselves
psychically, they are known by many forms — demons, Lucifer, Satan,
Baphomet, you name it. They even interact with and are authoritative over
the extraterrestrials. They come and go from the earth. When they come in
large numbers they enter through things like power stations or water
treatment plants. They move around the earth by any kind of electricity or
wave form generated by electricity — power lines, radio waves, Wi-Fi, and
things like this.
I ran a couple small businesses that brought in enough cash for all my
needs, but I like to keep busy. I'm not a relaxation type person. My son's
mother abandoned us. I had some domestic help to assist with my son. I
was living in California by the beach. I met a guy who needed some help
cleaning the underside of boats. A lot of stuff builds up on the bottom of
yachts and sailboats. So I went to work with this guy. I learned something
very important, something I'm going to share with you. If you ever feel
overwhelmed with negative emotions, under psychic attack, or demonically
bothered, go under water. I was underwater five hours a day, oxygen tanks
on my back, mask on my face, and sweet, beautiful silence all around me.
Negative psychic energy is blocked by water, all water but especially lake
or sea water, natural water. I later learned that this is a spiritual truth. Maybe
this was the original reason for submerging people in water when baptized
in some Christian sects. I don't know, but water has healing properties, even
if only by blocking out negative psychic energies and presences. It got to
the point where I loved going under the water. After some time with the
fellow who got me started, I branched out on my own. I've always had
tremendous success in business. My boat cleaning operation was no
exception. I didn't steal work for my former employer. I was just able to
find a whole bunch of new clients. The water has always been a special
place for me, going right back to my father teaching me how to scuba dive
in his apartment pool.
Time passed and I settled down a little bit. My thoughts and feelings
leveled out, thanks to the healing property of the water. My curiosity didn't
abate. I began to study a lot more about extraterrestrials. I wanted to find
out if anyone had experienced these controllers. When she worked out her
issues, my son's mother came back. I'm a little old fashioned. I believe the
mother is more important in the developmental years. A boy needs his
father, but all children need their mother, so she took our son and I went to
visitation. This freed me up quite a bit. I had plenty of time to read and
research. I went into esoteric Christianity. I read the Gnostic Bible and the
Dead Sea Scrolls. I became friends with a fellow who saw the first draft of
the Dead Sea Scrolls. What made it to the public was highly redacted. What
you need to understand is that the Bible is an extraterrestrial story. It has
also become, from the Torah to the Koran, a highly protected economy.
It's necessary to explain economy. It is the lost spiritual teaching. A life
is measured. It's measured in seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, and
years. It's measured in heartbeats. This is the true life clock, the number of
times your heart beats. It's measured in events — childhood, puberty,
school, career, marriage, children, grandchildren, and death. Every moment
of our life is defined by spiritual growth or decline. Our attention is the
barometer. What holds our attention? If the attention is held by life then
growth is achieved. If the attention is boxed into a fabricated experience,
television, for example, then we have lost that time, and nothing has been
accomplished. Human attention is the greatest commodity in the spiritual
economy we live within. If someone or something can hold your attention,
then they can alter you. This is the principle of advertising, thirty or sixty
seconds to plant an idea combined with an emotion into your
consciousness. You're not immune. Nobody is immune. If it were not true
that they could seed you in thirty or sixty seconds they wouldn't spend a
million dollars for thirty seconds at Superbowl halftime and another million
dollars on the production of the Superbowl advertisement. So the real
question is, what is your time worth to you? I just told how much they're
willing to spend for your attention, but why don't you value your time that
much?
When you live the kind of life I lived till that point in my life, and when
you tried to kill yourself but failed, all that matters is time. Is there enough
time to unravel the mystery of yourself? There has to be, or the whole
exercise of a human life is a cruel joke, a pointless snuff film the Satanists
celebrate in their rituals. Never be afraid of breaking. What breaks wasn't
worth anything anyway. Our true selves cannot be broken. The soul cannot
be broken. We are souls. We don't have souls. We are souls. It's another
curious affectation that we say my soul, as though this scab personality, this
ego would be given possession of something as precious as a soul, so
precious in fact that supernatural beings like the devil would be a curator.
Think about what I'm telling you very carefully. You are precious.
Corporations spend money for sixty seconds of your attention. The devil
wants your soul.
As I went through the Gnostic Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls, I became
more curious about extraterrestrials. There was something profoundly
extraterrestrial about these so-called sacred texts. Being the man I was,
which was very direct, I went straight to the source. I started a dialogue
with a group of people who had surrounded Billy Meier. For those of you
who do not know, Billy Meier is one of the most famous extraterrestrial
contactees in the world. His story is the stuff of legend in exopolitics
circles. I'll briefly recap the highlights here.
 Billy was chosen to be contacted by the Plejerans. The contact started
when he was very young, around five years old. He was first contacted by
an older gentleman who became his first tutor. The contacts were not
everyday or every week or even every month. They would come into Billy's
life and teach him some things and then leave for a while as he went
through a developmental phase in a normal human life. The Plejerans are
humans like us. They come from the Pleiades system. There are many races
of Plejerans. Some do not look like us. Billy went on to live an
extraordinary life as a young man. He traveled the Middle East and various
parts of the world and his Plejeran contact introduced him to many leaders
of that time and place. If you want to know any more about the basic Billy
Meier story there are countless well done documentaries on YouTube.
The point here is that the stated purpose of the contact was to return to
the human race on this planet the true teachings of creation. Billy wrote a
number of books under the general heading of Contact Notes. I highly
recommend you take a look at them. They are absolutely staggering in their
complexity and thoroughness and give a picture of creation and the many
layers to it that are similar to some of the spiritual teachings on this planet
but in my opinion much more complete. A human being goes through many
lifetimes in the third dimension. We begin in the mineral state and work out
from there. A single soul can be down here for billions of years. I know that
sounds daunting, but I believe it to be true. There are aspects of the Plejeran
creation teachings that are scattered around the globe like the broken shards
of a mirror in various religions and spiritual teachings.
What makes Billy's case so unique is the evidence that he presented. The
audio recordings of Plejeran ships and an endless array of pictures which
were taken with cameras available as far back as the sixties, at a time when
faking a photo was much more difficult. But I'm not here to sell you on the
Billy Meier story. Suffice it to say, it's all true. Billy is a contactee. The
Plejerans have been interacting with the human race for millennia, and they
have tried to help us.
 The story gets really interesting when Billy Meier talks about Jesus, who
Billy calls by his name, Emmanuel. In documentary films, Billy says
simply that Mary was impregnated by an extraterrestrial. Billy is not a
stupid man. Quite the opposite. When I went to Switzerland and met him,
he was one of the brightest human beings I have engaged in my life. Like so
many things that Billy says, it needs to be thought about, long and deep.
The Biblical story has it that Mary was impregnated by an archangel.
There's no way Billy would say that Mary was impregnated by a Plejeran
holy man, an Ishwish, without understanding the implications of what he is
saying. It's not religious post-modernism. Billy is a farmer. He doesn't have
that urbane sophistry. What Billy is saying is that most of the Abrahamic
scripture is a Plejeran exercise. It is the Plejeran attempt to guide and direct
the human race toward spiritual growth. The Plejerans also had a hand in
Muhammad and the Koran. Again, in that religious story, we are told about
the archangel dictating the Koran to Muhammad. It's also true for the Torah
Prophets. The entire Abrahamic tradition is an extraterrestrial story. I don't
know why this is so hard for people to understand. Even having been raised
Mormon it was extremely comforting for me to sit with Billy and hear these
things. It put a lot of things in place in my mind. More importantly, it does
not diminish the value of the Abrahamic teachings in any way shape or
form. In fact, it enriches them, explains them, and demystifies them for me.
Why do people have such a difficult time with the idea that the human race
is part of a galactic family?
It was in Switzerland that I heard the story about Emmanuel. He really
existed. He really is the product of an otherworldly origin. He really did say
the things that were said. He really was all about love. He really was sent
into the world as a great teacher. That's where the story ends. Jesus was not
crucified. He was nailed to a y shaped tree. After four hours his friends
came and took him down. He had been severely beaten and almost killed.
The Romans had nothing to do with it. He was done in by the Sadducees
and the Pharisees. It was an internal conflict within the Hebrew world. He
spoke Aramaic. However, that was not the language used for the Gospels.
He was healed by three men from India. The healing took place inside the
tomb. On the third day, he left the tomb, gathered up his wife and four sons,
and got out of Jerusalem never to return. He died in Turkey. His bloodline
really does continue to this day by his four sons. The bloodline in the real
story is known by Israel, and any one of the bloodline is pulled from
tragedy. The man David took out of California would have died in prison as
a pedophile. David got him to Heathrow. Everything David told me in the
hotel room in the Philippines was true. I heard the exact same story of
Christ from Billy Meier and his people in Switzerland. It was a lot for a
Mormon to take in, and I was no longer a Mormon when I left Switzerland.
People lose their mind when they find out that the Abrahamic teachings
and the prophetic lineage is part of an extraterrestrial communication with
the human race on planet earth. It's unfortunate that they are so close-
minded. I spent a fair bit of time with Billy and the Plejeran group in
Switzerland. It was a beautiful little spot on this planet. It's like there's a
bubble over the whole farm, a protective bubble. You can really relax and
unwind when you go to Billy's farm in Switzerland. The Plejerans don't
openly interact with all members of the group. Once you understand that
these spiritual teachings, the Abrahamic teachings, are related to an
extraterrestrial race which by some form of responsibility in our universe
has been assigned to us, the whole concept of extraterrestrials takes on new
meaning. What do the prophets of the Abrahamic teachings mean when
they refer to Satan? If the angelic order is the Plejerans, then what is the
demonic hierarchy? It's a collective of other races, negative races. The
human race is now and has been for a long time a proxy war between
extraterrestrial races.
Then who are what are they referring to when they speak about Satan?
The whole thing takes on a new dimension, multiple new dimensions, when
it becomes extraterrestrial. Bruce MacDonald and John Edmonds touched
upon some of the ideas that are necessary to understand this phenomenon in
their book, Stardust Ranch: The Incredible True Story. Extraterrestrials are
more evolved forms of sentient life if they have achieved space travel and if
they can visit us and interact with us here on planet earth. What is a more
evolved life form? The first characteristic of a more evolved life form is
comprehension of multiple dimensions of reality. These extraterrestrials can
communicate with both the living and the dead. Their particular form of
evolution allows them to connect with both physical life-forms alive on the
planet and deceased human beings in the afterlife. They can also
communicate with the living through telepathy, or by direct consciousness
connection. It's our consciousness that survives death. The various spiritual
teachings on the planet explain this ad nausea. The human race is not going
to have any peace until it realizes that it's a multi-dimensional being. The
idea of a single human life of eighty years and then an eternal darkness or
an eternal heaven in death is the most absurd concept in our reality. It's the
cause of a tremendous amount of pain, ignorance, and suffering we bring
upon ourselves. However, it's a normal phase in the growth cycle of a
developing species. Most spiritual teachings on the planet know about the
extraterrestrials. The more evolved teachings definitely do. I simply do not
understand why the human beings on this planet have such a difficult time
accepting this. It's really quite astounding when you realize that the creation
myths and most of the native lore tacitly encompass the extraterrestrial
phenomenon, but the modern scientific man can't bridge the two things.
The Plejerans are not gods. No extraterrestrial race are gods. They have
claimed to be gods. In fact, there is no god as it's understood by many of the
people on the planet now. There is no individuated being that we could
name that could be called god. It's a childish fantasy that the human race
has not outgrown. If you look at the record of the Abrahamic teachings,
they are at war with each other. The Jews hate the Christians, regarding
Christ himself as an apostate to the original Jewish teachings, or, more
realistically, shutting down the cash business of the Sadducees and
Pharisees through temple taxes. The Christians don't really get along with
the Muslims, and the Muslims definitely do not like the Jews. Doesn't
sound too much like the work of a perfect people does it? The Plejerans are
just another race in our universe who have tried to help us. They did the
best they could. Creation itself is the manifestation of what we would call
god. The creator is a non-individuated life force that is conscious. The god
narrative comes from the Plejerans. It's non-violent energy harvesting, same
as the dark extraterrestrials but different rituals. The whole human
experience has been an extraterrestrial good cop, bad cop routine.
The Plejeran spiritual teachings given by Billy Meier in the contact notes
go into an incredible amount of detail about how the spirit and the matter
work together to create life, the reincarnation process, and a whole host of
other things that are part of our reality. Billy did an amazing job. His
presence on the planet and his voice have not always been welcome. There
have been multiple attempts on his life. When I was in Switzerland there
was a two-man post across the valley up on the mountain near his farm that
was perpetually maintained by the CIA. There we are again at the
intelligence service. Interesting isn't it? The CIA is running the child sex
honey pots, and they are in on the Satanic rituals, and they also keep a
constant watch on Billy Meier. If we're living in an age of disclosure, and
the government wants knowledge of extraterrestrials out in the public, as
seems to be the case with quasi-government spokespeople like Steven Greer
and his Disclosure Project, then why all the paranoia about this mild-
mannered, one-armed, innocuous Swiss farmer? Why has so much time
been put into discrediting Billy Meier? These are all very important
questions if the human race is ready for the disclosure that we are not alone
as a life form in this universe.
If the Plejerans are guilty of anything it's not following through. They
give something to the human race, or racial group within the general human
race, and then they go away. There's no follow-through, ongoing tutoring,
or anything that could be called maintenance. Take the Jesus story for
example. They had a Plejeran holy person, an ishwish, mate with a female
human. This produced a human hybrid with alien DNA. It's an interesting
thing to note. The Christ was the first alien-human hybrid. In fact he wasn't.
Adam was the first alien-human hybrid. The entire Adamic line is a
Plejeran experiment, and, as already stated in this chapter, when you look at
the infighting just among the Abrahamic teachings it's ridiculous. What the
Plejerans will not do is actually come to the planet and take responsibility
for their creation at least until such a time as the human race can stand
independently. In cosmic terms it's like a man and a woman having a child
and raising it to the age of three years, when it can walk and talk a little bit,
and then leaving it alone in the woods and saying good luck, but it gets
even darker than that. The Plejerans are not all light and love. They don't
believe in obligation to us, even though we are their creation. They don't
want any karmic attachments to us, and, just like us — the human race —
they are a conflicted and divided people with many factions.
Most of the benign tutoring given to Billy Meier was by a Plejeran
named Semjase. She was a good Plejeran. She gave excellent messages and
excellent counsel to Billy. The Plejeran order said that she received a head
injury and had to leave her mission with Billy and the earth. That's a highly
dubious claim. The Plejerans have all kinds of ways to read the
environment before they land to make themselves aware of danger. I think it
was at that moment, when Semjase was taken out and replaced with new
Plejerans, that the race themselves decided to walk away from us. The
teachings and the movement that Billy started have turned into a cult, and
they really don't have anything to offer the world, except the information I
have given you here. They are responsible for the white race, and this
includes Jews, the red races, meaning the natives, and the brown races,
meaning the Arabic tribes.
From the very beginning, the Plejeran systems of teaching had been
invested with a kind of egocentrism that ended up harvesting our energy for
their concept of god, which was really them in the end, and because we
were taught to worship them as god, the human mimickers, the rabbis,
priests, and imams became mini-Plejerans, becoming doorways to god,
instead of teaching us to experience the non-individuated creator ourselves.
As you look at the fractals of the Plejeran teachings in the modern
Abrahamic traditions, you see forms of energy harvesting that aggrandize
the robed individual, he or she who is in proximity to god. It's all a bunch of
nonsense. It's created tremendous havoc and disharmony in the races that
have been affected by these so-called spiritual teachings. And now it's
degenerated to child rape and Satanism. This is the fruit of these teachings.
The Plejerans have done us no favors.
It's my belief that the Plejerans would rather blow up the whole human
race than be dragged into the quagmire of karma the human situation has
become in the early twenty-first century. It's a love-hate relationship from
the outset. According to Billy and the teachings, the Plejeran were assigned
to the human race. There exists a kind of counsel in our galaxy and beyond
which affixes mentor races to developing races. Why that would even have
to take place if the Plejerans created us is a mystery to begin with. This
means that the Plejerans become the creation and the destruction. The
contact notes are full of predictions. It has to be said that Billy's predictions
from the 1960s and seventies as they have projected into the twenty-first
century are nearly completely accurate.
The foundation of the Abrahamic scriptures is the Plejerans. They were
most of the prophets including the last two, Yeshua and Muhammad. I
know I'm asking people to believe a lot. Take all of that angel and demon
nonsense and just throw it out the window. They're all extraterrestrials. I
learned a lot with Billy and I learned a lot from his contact notes, but I'm
sorry to say that I do not believe the Plejerans have our best interests at
heart anymore. When Semjase left and the new team came in, it was just
information withholding and non-assistance to the human race. The position
I saw Billy Meier in when I went to Switzerland was kind of like a
compromised intelligence asset. His handlers were the Plejerans and they
completely burned him. The Plejerans are part of the problem now. Their
prophecies were a spiritual fallacy to begin with because god exists in the
moment, but the Plejerans had to aggrandize themselves and show us the
future, which the lowest of human spirits can pretty much see when they're
on the other side as well, so there's no great revelation there, and now we're
locked up in this end game. Everybody running to end times. You've got the
insane Zionists looking for the return of their messiah, the insane Christians
looking for the return of Christ, and the insane Muslims waiting for the
return of the Mahdi. It's a shit show. Thank you very much Plejeran
mismanagement.
Another narrative you've been hearing a lot in the last few decades,
thanks to people like David Icke, is this narrative of the reptilian. It's true,
they do exist. Oddly enough, I've never seen a reptilian in my whole life.
I've seen countless other extraterrestrials but never a reptilian. I guess they
just know to stay away from me. William Tompkins came out in 2017 just
before he died and gave a number of interviews related to his book,
Selected by Extraterrestrials: My life in the Top Secret World of UFOs,
Think-Tanks and Nordic Secretaries. There are a few things that I need to
correct. Tompkins says that the Nazis made an alignment with the
reptilians. Whether that is true or not I cannot definitively say, but I am
highly doubtful. It's the kind of pithy saying that is coming out in
extraterrestrial literature now. In essence, the extraterrestrial narrative has
entered into our geopolitics.
By assigning the reptilians to the Nazis we can consolidate the idea that
the evil Germans turned on the human race, but it doesn't make sense. Why
would the reptilians endorse the idea of a master race, and why would their
message and purpose be erroneously documented as the destruction of the
chosen people? It doesn't add up. Hitler developed a successful economic
model contrary to what was commenced by the English in the century of
The Worshipful Fuellers. By taking the facile narrative of racism we
obfuscate the underlying issue, passive control of the world through the
Babylonian money magic. The kind of racism I see in the Nazi movement is
more akin to Plejeran and Nordic extraterrestrial involvement than reptilian.
Hitler was involved with the Thule Society and the Vril society and that
they were Plejeran front groups that were channeling information from
Semjase, the same Plejeran initially appointed to mentor Billy Meier.
Remember, these beings live lives at least ten times longer than a human
being. We're the June bug of lifespans in the universe of sentient hominids.
 There's also the very interesting question about the Jews. The Jews have
accepted more than one form of input into their scriptures. Their scriptures
were largely Plejeran to begin with, but at the time that the United Kingdom
of Israel was broken up under King Solomon we see another group in there,
don't we? We see the black magic group which gave Solomon the ability to
control the demons. We see the Signet ring, and we see the commencement
of the Kabbalah. The Temple of Solomon practiced sacrifice. This
ultimately leads to a new school of extraterrestrial teaching, the school that
runs the world now, the school that consolidated its power and planted the
seed for the world system we live in now way back in England during the
second half of the seventeenth century, which gave us the Bank of England,
the speculative masons, and The Worshipful Fuellers — who financed the
rebuilding of London after the fire of 1666 — and the private-public
partnerships that led to the shit show we see in the world today, and,
coincidentally, we find ourselves entertaining the construction of the Third
Temple of Solomon under what is quickly becoming, by territoriality, the
United Kingdom of Israel, returning us to sacrifice, which is the basis of
blood magic.
The extraterrestrials on this planet are in fact the controllers, all of them,
including the Plejerans. The human race is nothing more than an
experiment for them. There's nobody really defending our interests. The
human beings that work with them consciously or unconsciously are
weakened venal people who are corrupted. Everybody is sitting around
waiting for an alien takeover. If you have not yet adduced what Bruce and I
are trying to say in this book, let us be blunt: this has been a colonized race
since its inception. The variances in governorship and the vicissitudes of
this race, including the misfortune we have brought upon ourselves in wars,
are something that our extraterrestrial lords are quite fine with. Nothing
good will come from extraterrestrials coming into the earth and bailing us
out of the horrible situation we have gotten ourselves into. That's what the
twentieth century was about, and it almost destroyed us. What the world
needs now are diligent people who focus on what it means to be human and
what the human potential is without any more extraterrestrial interference.
There is no unconditional relationship with the human race. The Plejerans
have so screwed this up with their Abrahamic scriptures and their
interference in our development down here and their playing god that we
don't have a base language that we all understand. It is true that there is
something called god, which might be a synonym for life itself, which loves
us unconditionally, all of us. This is the gift of life. This is the love of the
creator. The god crap in the Abrahamic scriptures is the Plejerans pleasing
themselves. It's time we grew up and realized that these extraterrestrials are
just us with more technology and mobility and a little bit more dimensional
comprehension. That aside, they are as flawed as this human race and they
have fought and warred with each other in civil wars and warred with other
races in the galaxy.
There are too many extraterrestrial races interacting with the human race
to even list. It wasn't always this way. In the beginning it was a controlled
Eden experiment. Other races came in. The reptilians have always been
here. They evolved on this planet and they are indigenous to it just as the
human form. It doesn't really matter what race a human form comes from.
The experience in this dense three-dimensional reality we call earth is
unique to all of us and we need to unite as a common human race. We need
to preserve our environment for future generations because if we try to
blow up this planet the consequences will be enormous. The truth is we will
not be allowed to destroy this planet. We will be destroyed before the planet
is allowed to be destroyed. This is too rich and too beautiful a planet with
its expression of life, which even the extraterrestrials enjoy and admire, for
it to be decimated by a sentient race on the planet that has not yet learned to
control itself. It will not be allowed to happen. Negative forces crept into
the human consciousness experience and accelerated certain scientific
discoveries that have thrown our spiritual and intellectual unfoldment out of
balance. The Plejerans have stated through Billy Meier they will leave earth
after Billy passes, never to return.
Palo Mayombe

My adventures with the Plejeran crew in Switzerland went on for some

years. I studied and grappled with the material. I knew it to be true in the
sense that Billy was a contactee, but I knew it wasn't the final answer to
what was going on on this planet. Not by a long shot. I had many
experiences with Plejarens. Once you hook up with them, especially the
ones around Billy Meier, they pop up from time to time. I must say at this
point, I do not believe they are real Plejarens, or any benign
extraterrestrial group positively aligned with human growth, but rather an
impostor group. There was also a cult-like atmosphere around the
Switzerland experience. People had rote answers to questions, the way
cult members do. I didn't see a lot of creative thinking or ingenuity. The
whole thing hinged upon Billy's contacts, his notes, and his dissertations.
There were times I would be driving down the highway on the California
coast and I would look in my rearview mirror and there would be a
spaceship trailing me. By this time, which was around 2011, my ability to
see things with my mind's eye, and my sense of understanding about the
unseen things, was razor-sharp. The trip to Switzerland, and the studying of
the Plejeran material, only made me more curious about what was going on
in this world.
I was also going through a very difficult divorce at this time with my
son's mother, who had come back into our lives and was creating a lot of
disturbance for myself and my son Reis. She had returned several years
after abandoning Reis and me. My access to my son was through her. I was
being squeezed for more and more money. I was always in court. It was one
of the worst periods of my life. I had gone back to university in those years
and studied law. It was my brother's suggestion. I did it at night school. I
continued with the boat cleaning business full-time. I've always been a
high-performance person. I never took the bar exam, but I did take the full
law course load, and I did pass. I did this after my son was born. It's a weird
thing about me. I study things but I don't necessarily get the accreditation.
It's as though some part of me knows that accreditation is a bunch of
bullshit. I was representing myself in the proceedings in court. The judge
hated me for it. They always hate it when competent litigators represent
themselves.
At that time I had extended my boat washing business into deck
reconstruction as well. Anything that involved diving I loved, that sweet
water around me all day, its insulating protection, the silence and calm of
the sea close to shore. It's my comfort zone, shown to me by my father
when I was a kid in his apartment complex pool with an old mask and
oxygen tank. So building decks that went far out into the water for larger
boats was something I got into. There's always a way to make a living if
you have a little bit of creativity and a work ethic. Don't let anybody tell
you any different.
I had hired a Latino guy named Luis to help me. He was an efficient
carpenter. I don't know what he saw in me, but one day he said, Hey man, I
think somebody's fucking with you. I replied sarcastically, What gives you
that impression? The fact that I'm in court at least once a week. No, He said.
I mean in a different way. I mean I think somebody's working magic on
you. You should come and see my godfather. I had no idea what he meant
by godfather. He explained that he sometimes used the services of a Tata in
the Palo Mayombe religion. I'd never heard of it. I knew about Santeria but
I had never heard of Palo Mayombe. We talked about it a little bit while we
were working on the deck, and I agreed to take a drive into Los Angeles
and meet with his godfather. I had nothing to lose, and I was more than a
little bit curious.
 We went to see the godfather that night after working late on a deck,
which was late, around nine-thirty PM. We got in my truck and drove to
Compton, a place called The Magical Cave. My friend, Luis, went in alone
to see if it was okay to bring me in. All I could see was darkness. There was
plate glass in front of the place, and it was tinted so dark that you couldn't
see inside. It looked like a television screen turned off. The door pulled
open, and Luis stuck his head out and gestured for me to come in. I told
Reis to stay in the truck. He was eleven years old at the time. I had him that
day. It was my visitation day. He had been at the deck with me and Luis all
day, too. He fetched tools and nails, stuff like that. I gave him a decent
worked for allowance. I went to the door of The Magical Cave and poked
my head in to get a feel for the place. It was dark inside, lit only by candles.
I couldn't see much because my eyes had no adjusted from the bright street
lights. I went back to the truck and told Reis to lock the doors and just stay
in the truck and have a nap.
I went back through the door and met Luis. He told me to sit down and
wait for the godfather, and he told me that when the godfather came to be
quiet, not to say anything. All I was supposed to do was hand him the
picture of my ex-wife. I did what I was told. The godfather, a Latino guy
named Bobby in his mid-to-late forties, came out and introduced himself.
He looked at me studiously and asked, Are you in law enforcement? I gave
him a brief background. told him I was a Navy SEAL. He said he could see
it all over me. I handed him the picture of my ex-wife and he said, She
wants you dead. She wants all of the assets. She hired someone to do magic
on you. Do you know a woman with dark curly black hair? I didn't and told
him so.
The next thing the godfather did was disappear into another room. I later
learned that this was the munanso. I think he had to ask for permission to
bring me in. When he came back out he asked me to follow him into the
munanso. This is the room that holds the ngangas, which are the cauldrons
— the steel pots — the spirits are trapped within. I did as I was instructed,
but, before I went into the munanso, I told Luis to keep an eye on the
outside to make sure Reis was okay in the truck.
Bobby told me to keep my head bent down and my eyes closed. I was
taken into the munanso like a child, eyes closed, held by the arm. When we
got inside, Bobby told me to get down on my knees. I thought about it for a
half-second, long enough to consider it but not long enough to appear
hesitant. The request ran through my self-defense instincts. It was a very
vulnerable position to be on your knees. I did it. I got down on my knees.
For a moment I thought I was going to be beheaded. I was cracking my
eyes open a little bit here and there, and I could see these pots and candles
and what I thought was red wax from a candle but later learned was blood.
I'd never been in a room in which blood sacrifices were made. There was
a palpable energy and presence in the room. I was told to just breathe and
relax. I slipped into a meditative state and immediately went to another
dimension. I could see with my inner vision a spirit above each of the pots.
The spirits were egg-shaped. They were not human spirits. They were
elemental spirits. Each one was a different color. One was red. One was
green. One was purple, and so forth. I knew immediately that these spirits
could see right through me. It was impossible to lie. There was a question
that issued forward from the spirits: what are you here for? I said nothing. I
thought nothing. I just stared at them through my mind's eye and they stared
back at me. There was no negativity there. The space or realm of these
elemental spirits was neutral. It was very dark. A dim light came off of each
of the spirits in the color it represented. But there was no sense of
negativity. There was no overwhelming sense of positivity. It was like a
neutral zone. There was a very strange peace in the place.
I interpreted the peace as love. I felt like a newborn baby swaddled in a
wool blanket. It was a beautiful experience. I didn't know that darkness had
such beauty. It had its own light. There was a light to the darkness. I
immediately fell in love with it and all of the spirits ran through me like a
wind, a beautiful cool breeze. The godfather stood me up. My eyes were
still closed. He walked me into the other room. The godfather told me he
had never done that before, never taken someone who had just walked into
his shop into the munanso before. He told me it never happens. Only
initiates can go into the munanso. I don't know what he saw in me when I
walked through his door that made him think I was the first person ever that
he could take into the munanso absent an initiation in Palo Mayombe. I
asked the godfather how many spirits were in the room. I told him I saw
twelve or thirteen. He almost fell off his chair. He was absolutely and
utterly stunned. Keep in mind, at this point in my life, I hadn't had any
measuring stick for my perception. I had been seeing things around me
since I was a kid and I had my first near-death experience, but I had no
experience with any formal, initiatic path that commiserated with the other
side. Normally these skills are acquired through practice and initiation.
Apparently, I always had them and didn't even know it.
Bobby knew at that moment that I would be a member of his house. He
fast-tracked me. I was initiated immediately. I didn't know it at the time, but
there was a lot of work to be done in these houses. All kinds of people came
to these Tatas and their associates, of which I was one, for advice and
counsel and very often for retribution. I was immediately given a nganga,
then another, then another, and then I was given my steel pot. The steel pot
contained the spirit of a Mason who had died. His ashes were in the pot.
Almost any Spirit could be trapped in a pot or conjured through a pot. What
went into the pots that summoned the nature spirits would be different than
what it went into a pot that summoned a dead human being like the Mason.
My godfather told me that I was assigned the Mason because he didn't like
women when he was alive and my problems centered around women.
So I got initiated right there and then. After that, I went home. Reis was
staying with me that night, so I put him to bed and then a little while later I
went to bed, mulling over what I had experienced that evening. Two days
later, when I was alone in my apartment, taking a shower, Zarabanda came
into my home and I had a conversation with him while I was in the shower.
I know this sounds strange, but this happens once you've been initiated on
these paths. The spirits begin to communicate with you in a very direct way,
or at least they did with me. The experience takes place entirely within your
consciousness, but your consciousness begins to take on characteristics of
physical reality. That's how present the spirits are when you're talking to
them. The conversation is completely lucid, like you're talking to a friend.
The responses from the spirit are not manufactured by your unconscious.
You are talking to an individuated being in a non-physical form. I drove
over to my godfather's shop that day and told him what happened with the
spirit while I was in the shower. I hadn't studied the Palo pantheon and had
no idea what I was saying when I named Zarabanda. Bobby was shocked.
My godfather had big plans for me. I was a cash cow for him.
The initiation process is very physical. Your blood goes into the pot and
mixes with the dirt in the pot. And then you take some of the dirt out of the
pot and rub it into the wound. The cut is made right where the thumb and
the forefinger have their joint. One small cut on the top and one small cut
on the inside and then the blood is squeezed into the pot. This joins you
with the spirit in the pot. Some rules went with the initiation as well. We
were committed to following the laws of god. We were committed to never
going against our godfather. The secrets of Palo Mayombe can never be
revealed to non-initiates. I was instructed to always work with the spirits
respectfully. All of these things were put forward as postulates and the
initiate had to agree and affirm that they would follow the rules. The entire
experience was very loving. It had the same peace as being in the spirit
dimension the first time I went into the munanso.
It's difficult to explain, but I'll try. The dark side, which we can put
entirely under the umbrella of the Satanic-Luciferian path, has the ability to
manufacture something that feels like love. All of these entities exist within
dark matter. In Palo Mayombe we call this po. In Palo Mayombe we refer to
the po as a feminine space. It's also a neutral space. This means it's not
charged positively or negatively at an emotional level. It's almost like you're
sitting in the dead center of all emotional experience and it's perfectly
balanced out and the sum of all emotions is encapsulated in that dark
matter, that dark space, the po. It's one of the great secrets of the left-hand
path — the darkness is perfect peace. You are at peace. Things can be called
from the dark matter to manifestation through divine love. The divine love
attracts the matter and it's formed into whatever is requested. And that's
how the darkness works. When you're in the dark space, everything backs
off and just leaves you be. And the sense of tranquility and peace is
unbelievable. It's one of the most beautiful things I've ever experienced.
There is no beauty like it on earth. It's as though you're standing in front of
god. But it's the dark god. It is the god of the darkness.
There are, in fact, two gods, one of the light and one of the dark. The
dark is feminine. The light is masculine. The dark god is feminine. The
light god is masculine. This is how the dual worlds work. Within the world
of the dark matter, some practitioners try to hide in the dark matter and do
very negative things. They try to create their worlds in there and hide in the
cracks of the darkness. This is how dark magic is done. It's a violation of
the rules of both the light and the dark. It's an abomination. When trying to
understand the light and the dark and why the creator would make both
sides and create a god at the top of each side, try to see it through the
following analogy. If we look at the insect world, human beings are
uniformly revolted by a cockroach, and, generally speaking, human beings
are delighted with a butterfly. Both are created by the natural process to
balance out the energies in the dual worlds and to serve certain functions.
The butterfly indeed has no real natural function except for a little bit of
pollination, but their workload is about one percent of what the bees do.
The cockroach, on the other hand, is a tireless worker for the natural
system, cleaning up messes left by death and other things that need to be
cleaned up in nature. They go where they can eat things, and they clean up
things that would otherwise stay around and cause disease or other
problems for the natural system. They're one of the hardest working things
in the natural system, but, to a human being, a cockroach should be stepped
on and a butterfly should be celebrated. Palo Mayombe taught me to see the
beauty in everything.
 With my initiation completed, I began my apprenticeship under my
godfather, Bobby. I made my munanso in my garage. The spirits need to be
put in a safe place nobody will go. The first thing I was taught was how to
read pictures, more specifically, how to look at a picture of someone given
by a client and read what was going on in the picture and get a psychic
imprint of the person in the picture. Then I was taught how to remote view.
Then I was taught how to speak with the spirits. Most of the stuff my
godfather was teaching me I already knew, but I had to go through the
motions. I was taught how to work with the spirits and how to get things
done. I was taught how to do magic. I was taught how to mix natural things
to produce an effect. This is the magic of the elements, the basis of so many
magical systems in the world. I was taught how to clean people. I was
taught how to do animal sacrifice correctly, and what the blood symbolized,
what it meant on the other side. I got to see it with my own eyes. I was
taught how to exorcise people, how to help them with ailments, and how to
help them with relationship problems.
As my apprenticeship progressed, I began to get my clients assigned to
me by my godfather. At this point, it worked kind of like Amway. I would
keep a little bit of the commission for the spiritual work but the bulk of it
would go to my godfather. As my involvement in Palo Mayombe continued,
I began to notice something very interesting — our magic didn't work on
people who called on the name of Jesus Christ. I found this very curious. I
could work with all of the spirits. There was no limitation on me. My
godfather used me a lot. I was assigned to a lot of clients. Over time I began
to notice that my godfather had a fear I would grow stronger than him on
the path. I figured out after some time that not only was my blood in the
pots but so was my godfather's. This was a violation of the rules. Each
initiate was supposed to be given their spirit pots and be unmolested by any
other practitioner of Palo Mayombe. The individual relationship with the
spirits was sacrosanct to Palo Mayombe. My godfather was watching me
through my pots. This meant that I was a slave to my godfather. He owned
me through the pots. His dirt was mixed with my dirt. His blood was mixed
with my blood. He controlled me through my spirits. He didn't tell me this
upfront. It was a great deception and a violation of the rules of Palo
Mayombe, but, it wasn't that surprising when I figured it out. The key thing
to know here is that he was in the wrong by the rules of Palo Mayombe, and
wrong from the perspective of the spirits themselves. His duplicity at the
inception of my sojourn through Palo Mayombe ultimately became his
undoing.
Alongside this growing awareness of my godfather's duplicity in his
introducing me to Palo Mayombe, was my growing curiosity as to why
none of our magic would work on somebody who called on Jesus Christ. I
consulted the pots. What the pots told me was that when a person went to
Jesus Christ they were already done in and so the spirits of Palo Mayombe
didn't have to do anything. Now think about that very hard. I'm not trying to
offend anyone who has been raised in a belief in Jesus Christ. I'm sharing
direct intelligence from the spiritual world about what Jesus Christ and the
teachings and the spiritual milieu on the other side have come to represent.
People who go to Jesus Christ and into the church system get done in the
same way they would get done in if they were dealt with by the spirits in
Palo Mayombe. Think of it this way. It was like getting a contract to pave a
driveway, and when you get to the house the driveway is already paved so
there's no work to be done. I realize what I am saying might be profoundly
offensive to a lot of Christians. I'll give you one example in contemporary
news. John of God in Brazil was reputed to be a Christian healer. I knew
way before the news came out about him running a child trafficking ring
and throwing teenage girls into enslavement to produce babies to sell on the
open market that he was a practitioner of the dark side. I knew the grouping
of spirits he was working with on the Christian side and they are extremely
malignant. Any practitioner of Palo Mayombe or Santeria or any of the
other fourth-dimensional spiritual arts could have told you this way before
the newspapers did.
The blood rituals are about sidestepping the law of cause and effect. At
least that is what we were taught in the school. The blood is an energy on
the other side. If you want to kill someone in the world, and you have the
proper connections, you can put out a contract on their life. It's the same
thing with blood magic, except the currency is blood instead of money, and
the assassin is on the other side. The spiritually unprotected will have grave
misfortune visit them. A blood offering is made to commence the work,
kind of like a down payment, some up front, and the balance of the blood is
promised on the completion of the task. I fully realize how irrational this
sounds to the twenty-first century, educated, first world person, but
remember what I told you in The Worshipful Fuellers chapters — there are
many layers of literal and figurative expression to the Moloch ritual.
Dropping your kids off at Oxford University murders the imagination.
Magic is one hundred percent real. However, it's very difficult to control
these forces. It's also extremely difficult to control the force of cause and
effect. The force of cause and effect is administered from a dimension
above the fourth dimension, so you may be able to delay the effect for your
entire lifetime, but what the practitioners of these fourth-dimensional arts
don't understand is that it's attached to you and it will work out in another
life.
It's not just the blood. It's what the blood contains. Human blood has a
little aspect of the human spirit in it. It's a super fine electrical charge but on
the other side it's amplified. The spirits also feed on the energy of the death,
the pain and suffering of the animal. The actual soul of the sacrificed thing,
and some of the darker houses of Palo Mayombe do indeed sacrifice human
beings, goes on to where it would go after any normal death. The soul of the
individual thing sacrificed, whether chicken or what-have-you, is
unmolested by the sacrifice. The energy created by the death and the energy
in the blood is what is consumed. This is why in the Satanic rituals that
sacrifice human beings there is so much pain and torture before death. That
is what is consumed. There are entities that live in the fourth dimension that
feed off of negative human emotions even without a sacrifice. In Palo
Mayombe we are dealing with very specific elemental spirits and very
specific dead human beings. In the human sacrifices in which
adrenochrome is extracted, the suffering enriches the drug. This is
consumed by living human beings who practice the sacrifice. It's also sold
as a narcotic.
For the spirits involved in Palo Mayombe rituals, the bloodletting is one
component of the energies that are consumable. Because of what these
spirits are doing, they're running short on energy, and they are in a negative
relationship as much as a practitioner of Palo Mayombe. It's a two-way
street. That's why the bond between the initiates and the spirits is so strong.
Every spirit in the pantheistic hierarchy of Palo Mayombe has a name and a
number. There is a script used by Tatas to direct the spirits. It can be written
in chalk on the floor or wall of the munanso. The offerings are made on the
altar, and the practitioner also speaks directly with the spirits after the
sacrificial offering. That's how it all works.
The devil is real. It's an entity that is a part of this fourth-dimensional
reality. I summoned him once. It was near the end of my tenure in Palo
Mayombe, and right around the time my godfather was revealed as being
disingenuous in my initiation and practice. The devil is a vile entity who is
almost impossible to entertain. The negative vibration is so intense my Tata
vomited. Let's just say he is aptly referred to as the unclean one, but he is in
no way, shape, or form the all-powerful entity the religions make him out to
be.
When you're involved in Palo Mayombe you're part of a house. The
house is the group of initiates who are under one godfather. As part of the
oath of Palo Mayombe, you're not allowed to go against your house. The
problem with my sojourn in Palo Mayombe is my godfather initiated a lot
of very nefarious people. It wasn't long before my house was involved in
the drug trade. One of the things that an advanced practitioner of Palo
Mayombe can do is remote view. If you're unfamiliar with what remote
viewing is, the term was coined by the US Military and they jokingly
covered it in a movie called The Men Who Stare at Goats. I can assure you
that remote viewing is completely real. All major militaReis in the world
use it now. It's part of the psychic or occult division of any intelligence or
military operation. A remote viewer is like a crow's eye. They can see
things in other parts of the world through their mind's eye, and give details
to troops, and they can communicate with troops on the ground if they are a
powerful enough remote communicator. This is one of the oldest and one of
the most secret aspects of military engagement. My godfather decided we
were going to get into remote viewing to ensure that drug shipments
coming in from Mexico and Colombia hit the beach in California without
being molested by the authorities. Given my background as a Navy SEAL, I
could not take part in this. I told my godfather this and he understood. He
told me to just sit it out and not to give any information on the house,
essentially not betray the house.
There was a shipment coming in one Saturday night. My godfather
remote viewed it before the event and told the boat operators in our Palo
Mayombe house to change the schedule. The Colombians who were coming
in on a pontoon boat were difficult to contact. They were way out at sea.
The subordinate in the Palo Mayombe house decided not to listen to the
godfather and he went out into the California sea for the handoff. His choice
was between disobeying his godfather in Palo Mayombe or not fulfilling his
obligation to a Colombian cartel. Talk about a rock and a hard spot. My
godfather was completely accurate. There was too much surveillance that
night and they all got caught. In attempting to flee, a Coast Guard officer
was killed. That escalated the investigation big time. All of a sudden the
FBI got involved and everybody in my Palo Mayombe house got arrested.
Because I had opted to stay out of it, I was the last man standing in that
Palo Mayombe house. I was also finished with magic. I wanted out. It
wasn't the end of my journey, no more than the Plejerans were. It was just
something more I'd learned.
I had to find another godfather in another Palo Mayombe house in
another part of California to blood out. You have to do the blood out ritual
or the spirits that are associated with you, and by this time I had quite a few
cauldrons, will haunt and torment you for the rest of your life. You need to
realize that you've begun a feeding relationship with them. It's like a dog.
You can't just stop feeding a dog. You're going to get bit. So I packed all my
cauldrons and one big bathtub I had into a truck and drove out to the desert
to meet another godfather from another house. We did the transfer ritual and
I blooded out, and that was the end of my life in Palo Mayombe.
The blood magic practiced in Palo Mayombe is one of the most literal
forms of magic in the world. It's very effective. I watched it work. I bear
witness. However, It's not the only magic in the world. The actual
construction of human consciousness is a magical instrument. Our thoughts
and feelings are a form of magic in that they help contribute to the reality in
our timeline. You may have heard this in various nonsensical new age
publications, explained in a kind of ham-fisted opportunistic way as all of
that new age crap usually is, but fundamentally it's true. You are responsible
for your thoughts and feelings and your thoughts and feelings contribute to
your timeline in this life and your timeline in your next incarnation if you're
not cycling out of the game. Almost everything down here is voluntary.
People have this idea that they're being forced to do things. At the end of
the day, you're not even forced to incarnate. It's all done voluntarily.
Now I'm going to explain to you some of the deeper magic on the planet
using the intentional energy of human consciousness. The first thing you
need to understand is that very few people are powerful enough in their
unfoldment and their energy of source let's call it, or godhead energy, to
transform reality miraculously. It can certainly be seen in some of the
Himalayan masters who take up the Vedic initiations and spend their whole
lives meditating in the mountains in that region of the Himalayas, which is
known as the enlightenment center of the world, stretching as far as Tibet,
which was profoundly influenced by Indian culture. There are, however,
people and groups who understand the power of intentional energy and use
large groups of people and harness their intentional energy to manifest their
reality. This is, in essence, the very definition of the priestcraft on the planet
today, the Abrahamic minions, whether they be rabbis, Catholic priests, or
Muslim imams, they are all using the power of their congregants and that
collective consciousness to mold energy in the world, and, at the higher
levels, they are using the entire population to direct energy. Our
governments do it as well. When they want to move the human population
in a certain direction they run a false flag. A false flag is a fake terrorist or
military operation that is used to create panic and disorderly thinking and in
that panic and disorderly thinking, the government comes in and redirects
the nation. September eleventh, 2001 was a ritual to redirect the free world.
It's all magic. If there's one thing that could save the world more quickly
than anything else it's that individual human beings come to understand the
value of their consciousness and stop giving over their energies to other
people and entities. That one thing alone would make such a difference in
the world it would be almost unbelievable.
But it's not so easy to go back to free thinking anymore, is it? We don't
control any aspect of our lives anymore. Mammon and his money system
can dictate when we panic and when we are relaxed by contracting the food
supply in the supply chain, which is what is going on with all of the virus
and quarantine nonsense we're living through in 2020. The money system is
the greatest magical system for controlling human beings on the planet. The
moment we took ourselves off of land and water and committed ourselves
to an enterprise of rapid development — the endless futurism with the space
fantasy, the false promise of eradicating poverty, health and longevity, and
anything they can dangle to morally support their destructive consumption
of resources — we gave up our spiritual relationships with the creation and
we entered into collective chaos. The collective chaos of the Western world,
especially the United States, has brought the world to the brink of
imbalance and chaos, which may have been the goal of the dark side from
the beginning, a thinly-veiled depopulation agenda masquerading as us
doing ourselves in.
If there is one thing I would like readers to take away from this book it's
that each and every one of us is a captain of our ship in a life that extends
over many dimensions of existence. My story mainly deals with this third
dimension and the one just over it, the fourth dimension. Human beings
have been given a passport to go into all of these dimensions if our
vibration and behavior is correct. The entire cosmos is ours to explore if we
simply live correctly. Unfortunately, we have been brought to the basest of
impulses in our behavior at a time when the manifested technology on the
planet is at its highest since Atlantis. The technology is its own cult. Most
of the world doesn't even know what technology exists or what it can do.
Religious puppets are put in front of us like this ridiculous Pope Francis the
pedophile and child sacrifice ritualist. The Jewish people are no better off
with the murderous and fully black magic Sanhedrin, now wanting its Third
Temple of Solomon to perform sacrifices within, and Islam is teetering
towards the darkness now, believing that some holy Jihad can wipe Satan
from the Earth. Satan doesn't live on the earth except through human beings
and occasional visits. Satan lives in another dimension. Killing human
beings will not kill the Satanic influence.
If there is one thing that the human race lacks now it's true and good
spiritual direction. The very worst paths on the planet are these Abrahamic
paths steeped in their ridiculous prophecies which, through the power of
intentional energy and generational thought on the prophecies, become self-
fulfilling prophecies. Human life is so short that if someone is not sincere in
attaining knowledge about how this world goes together from thought and
feeling to manifestation and what happens to us after we die they're not
going to come to any clarity or knowledge and they're just going to be
another soldier drone in the black magician Army that runs this planet
through the Abrahamic religions, giving over their intentional energy to
robed bandits.
The extraterrestrials who have interfered with us have not done us any
favors as well. As I told you, the Abrahamic religions were originally a
Plejeran experiment. But the Plejeran are an imperfect people in
themselves. The reptilian race snuck into the teachings through King
Solomon and formed a line of magic that is populated by groups under
many religious banners now. There are good reptilians. But by and large,
the influence of the reptilian culture upon the human race has been
altogether negative.
 Human beings don't figure out these complicated black magic systems
with naming and numbering for various spirits. Pull your head out of your
ass. These things are given to the human race, and, in many instances,
they're given to cause harm. Gematria and numerology were given to the
Hebrews, and they have degenerated into the blackest of magic on the
planet. Extraterrestrials are never going to land here and completely
dominate us. They don't need to. They can do it just by invading and
influencing our consciousness with the temptations they present to us.
They're not stupid. They're not going to violate cosmic law. The
consequence of destroying a race is quite epic in cosmic law. Neither the
Plejeran nor the reptilians are going to violate that universal law. What they
do is give us the rope to hang ourselves. We do it to ourselves.
Weights and Measures

And that, dear readers, is the story of our malignant Western Society in the
early part of the twenty-first century. So many things have gone into
getting us here. I've tried my best to make you aware of all of them in this
story that Bruce and I have told. The Abrahamic narrative that has
migrated into Jesus and Mohammad has become like a rugby game where
every side is fighting for control of the ball. It's a shit show.
Here's the good news. If we can realize what we've been through and
who put us through it, the ability to come out the other end with a profit is
highly likely. It's kind of ironic that the prophets may have profited us. This
story is long overdue. A lot of different people have tried to hint at it but
just haven't had the balls to come right out and say it. The former Canadian
Defense and Finance Minister, Paul Hellyer, comes to mind. He might be
the highest ranking official to document the extraterrestrial presence on
earth. When he started his post-political life in Canada, he formed the
Action Party of Canada in the nineteen eighties. Its mission was to inform
people that the money system was a fraud and that if we kept using a usury
based central banking system where all central banks were funded by an
international source, we would end in ruin, bankruptcy, despair, and
catastrophe, almost exactly what you see on the television news these days.
Behind all of the nonsensical and fraudulent economic theories that are
pandered by the University of Chicago, Harvard, the London School of
Economics, and anywhere else these shit heels gather to lie to us, is a real
economy. This economy is governed by our thoughts and feelings and the
intentional energy we put into the world. That intentional energy we have is
a diminutive form of the spirit that animates our lives. Most people corrupt
the holy spirit when they run it through their consciousness because they
don't know what it is and they don't know what it's doing. But it's always
working. It never sleeps. Every action, thought, and feeling that commences
from one human being sets in motion a cycle of cause and effect that
resolves itself whenever the governing force decides it is most appropriate.
We have a lot of debts coming due as a Western civilization. Our priestcraft
in the Christian and Jewish worlds were hijacked by very dark forces, and
because it's taking us so long to figure this out, we're dealing with a highly
delinquent credit card. The world is almost done with our bullshit. Can you
blame them?
So what are our options? I think our best option is the Alcoholics
Anonymous option. We first need to hit rock bottom to gain the humility to
admit we have a problem. Once that happens, we need to set on a path of
restitution to undo some of the wrongs that we have done. Not all the evil in
the world has come out of the Western world, and I surely do not mean to
say that good things have not come out of the Western world. The British at
least left schools and hospitals where they went, and we Americans have
not done all bad. We maintain the balance in a highly precarious world. But
we have to stop the bullshit now. We have to stop these Satanic cults that
have snuck themselves into institutions and are supercharging the world
with negative and destructive energy.
Bruce and I want to take a moment to apologize for the emotional horror
we put you through in our book. If you've made it this far then you really
want to be part of the solution. We apologize for pulling the curtain back on
the evil in this world and showing it to you naked and undiluted, but Bruce
and I decided that this story could no longer be watered down. Like we said
in the first chapter, there's a flood of information and a drought on context.
Our job in the telling of my story, The Light Of Darkness, was to give you
that context. Now you have it. What are you going to do with it?
 Bruce and I leave you with a story from the Guardian newspaper from
2018. It's about a town in Mexico that fired its mayor and its police force
and chased out all the gangsters, the cartel people. We're not suggesting that
this is the solution for America and its allies, but it's definitely a starting
point for constructive thought. Our money system is collapsing now. We as
human beings need to figure out ways to survive independent of the Satanic
web that has brought us to this point in the first quarter of the twenty-first
century.

The Mexican indigenous community that ran

poli cians out of town
Cheran, in the violent state of Michoacan, will stand apart from Mexico’s
electioneering season, having tackled corruption and exploitation by
banishing political parties, police and gangsters

David Agren in Cheran

Tue 3 Apr 2018 07.15 BST Last modified on Fri 6 Apr 2018 16.10 BST
Party publicity, such as here in the capital, is ubiquitous in small
Mexican towns and villages, but not in Cheran, where murals denounce
political parties and exalt the revolutionary Emiliano Zapata.
Election publicity is ubiquitous in small Mexican towns and villages, but
not in Cheran, where murals denounce political parties and exalt the
revolutionary Emiliano Zapata.
All across Mexico, political billboards are springing up and candidates
are hitting the streets, as campaigning starts for elections to pick a new
president, renew the congress and replace hundreds of state and local
officials.
Everywhere, that is, except for one small corner of the violent Western
state of Michoacan, which has found a simple solution to the vote-buying
and patronage which plague Mexican democracy.
The indigenous Purepecha town of Cheran threw out all political parties
after a popular uprising in 2011 – and it doesn’t want them back.
 “The only thing the parties have done is divide us,” said Salvador Ceja,
Cheran’s communal lands commissioner. “Not just here – in the entire
country.”
Presidential campaigns officially kicked off at the weekend, and polls
put the left-leaning populist Andres Manuel Lopez Obrador – ahead of his
closest challenger by double digits.
The elections come amid widespread despair at the country’s worsening
security crisis and disgust at political corruption. Antipathy toward political
parties runs strong in Mexico: a recent survey found they were the least-
trusted institution in the country.
But Cheran has taken its contempt for parties to an extreme.
Much of that antipathy can be traced back to the situation in the early
part of the decade, when the surrounding area was dominated by illegal
loggers, who clearcut local forests and hauled out dozens of truckloads of
logs each week — with the protection of a local drug cartel, and the
collusion of corrupt police and local politicians.
Eventually, the townspeople decided they had enough. Early on 15 April
2011, local residents ran off the loggers and blockaded the town. Then they
kicked out the mayor and banished political parties, arguing that infighting
was what had allowed the town to fall into crisis.
Constant intrigues in the main political grouping meant that the villagers
could never come together to confront major problems – such as the illegal
logging – said Pedro Chavez Sanchez, the head of the 12-member council
that now governs Cheran.
The council, which is renewed every three years, was formed after the
2011 uprising and eventually ruled constitutional by Mexico’s supreme
court.
Neighbourhood assemblies will select a new council on 1 July – the
same day as the presidential election. But no ballot boxes will be installed
in Cheran, meaning that anyone wanting to vote for president will have to
travel to neighbouring communities.
 “We can’t put a project like this at risk in order to participate” in the
federal election, Chavez said. “If we let in an election like this, with polling
stations and all that accompanies that, the parties are going to want to get
back in here.”
Political parties have occasionally attempted to campaign in the town,
only to be escorted out by the local ronda – the citizen-run security force
formed after the uprising.
Instead of party publicity – ubiquitous in small Mexican towns and
villages – walls in Cheran, are emblazoned with murals invoking the
Mexican revolutionary Emiliano Zapata or denouncing political parties.
“Asshole parties,” reads one. “Cheran is not a toy.”
Before the uprising, residents allege, local politicians not only turned a
blind eye to drug trafficking and extortion, but financed their campaigns
with illegal logging and attempted to seize control of common lands.
“All the previous authorities belonging to political parties, every time
one them finished their term, they’d take everything with them,” said Ceja.
Academics studying Cheran say the new council has largely contained
corruption. Council members are paid modestly, and held to account by the
neighbourhood assemblies, said Benjamín Fernandez, a sociologist at the
Centre for Research and Higher Studies in Social Anthropology (Ciesas),
who has studied Cheran.
The community has also had success protecting the environment and
reforesting the region.
Michoacan is one of Mexico’s most violent regions, but local officials
say that not a single kidnapping or extortion attempt has been reported since
the uprising.
“Cheran’s main achievement has been peace,” said Fernandez. “It has
the lowest homicide rate in all of Michoacan – and maybe all of Mexico
outside of the south-eastern state of Yucatan.”
In a country where drug-fuelled violence and political corruption are
reach ever-greater extremes, Cheran occupies an almost mythical place in
the popular imagination as a rare success story.
 So the town was particularly shaken by the murder in January of
Guadalupe Campanur, 32, whose body was found just outside the
municipality.
Campanur was one of the first women to join the ronda and actively
participated in neighbourhood assemblies. Initial reports suggested that she
had been targeted for her work on ecological projects, but friends and
community officials said she was not in a leadership position. State officials
say a suspect has been detained.
And despite the success of the town’s political project, it is not insulated
from outside forces: regional political parties are reportedly trying to get
sympathisers elected to the council.
Local activists are insistent, however, that they will not be allowed to
return to Cheran
“Our project,” Ceja said, “is for 30 years.”
Sabak's Fueller Symbology

This is an extremely convoluted symbol, which I can only partially

decode, and it is replete with meaning. There is a lot of technical jargon
within heraldry, which is necessary to comprehend, and it will give you a
more complete understanding of what the emblem signifies. Although a
very basic breakdown, this deconstruction should however give the reader
a better perspective of the codified language.

Fueller Crest
We begin with the ensign — In Carbone Robur Nostrum. The etymology
of carbon is from the Latin carbo (coal or charcoal), and it is closely
concordant with the root corbis (a basket) from the Semitic derivation
corbon (a gift dedicated to God), transliterated in the modern Hebrew as
korban (a sacrifice). At a secondary level, the etymological connection to
sacrifice is encoded in the spelling carbone denoting a car and bone.
With reference to the phrase In Carbone Robur Nostrum (In Carbon We
Trust), although the interpretation is accurate, I prefer the more straight
forward translation (Under The Carbon Trust Company). Unequivocal, this
rendition is a lot clearer and much less misleading. In a literal sense, the
shield illustrated therefore is used primarily to signify those who stand
under The Carbon Trust Company and designates the trustees or
shareholders of the Carbon Trust Company. The breakdown of this
interpretation is based upon Kleileptical symbolism, which is the transition
of meaning found in Polymorphic language. Fairly complicated to unpack,
this type of symbolism can be understood to denote a type of Switching
Signifier, to illustrate as follows.
In
In, on, among, at, before, under, during or within
Carbone
Carbon
Robur
Physical strength, power vigour, elite or quality — of mind— . Robur
therefore is the personification of confidence — a Polymorphic word in
English which also means trust, used here to codify a company or trust.
Elliptical, similar Switching Signifiers are found also in the word Nostrum,
recorded below.
Nostrum
Our, our own as in noster — our friend— and nosti — our men, side or
soldiers — by definition a company — originally a company of soldiers. As
we shall see, the definition soldiers is used to represent symbolically the
Angelic Host — specifically the Seraphic Host represented by the Dragon
and Ship.
What is extremely clever about the wording — In Carbone Robur
Nostrum — is the exploitation of Shifting Signifiers to encode their
insignia. For example, the designer of the shield could have used the
common and unambiguous word fidere (trust), English Law a fiduciary (a
trust, especially with regard to the relationship between a trustee and a
beneficiary), but instead chose to utilise the Kleileptical expression robur
(strength) here suggesting the quality of the mind as in confidence, which
is Polymorphic of trust (as in to keep a secret or a type of business trust).
The conclusion therefore is that the language is purposefully elliptical.
To reiterate the point regarding the exploitation of codified language, the
designer of the shield has highlighted in red the letter E in the word
CARBONE and the letter M in NOSTRUM. As a footnote, the highlighting
of the word originally referred to a heading section of text, written in red for
distinctness, from the Latin term rubric terra (literally red earth or ochre as
in writing material or pigment). In addition, we might also note that the red
earth in Hebrew is nominal of Adam from adom (red), correlated with
adama (earth or soil). Possessing connotations of Adam, the rubric EM
underscored in red is therefore very significant and, as we shall see, is used
to denote a conjoined lineage.
Extremely clever in the English language, the pronoun em is employed
as a contraction of them, and as a prefix denotes within or inside — by
definition the Insiders. Circular, the logic is self-referential to nostrum (our
own or company) and technically is an example of Holonic Symbolism.
The Latin version of the word gives us further clues to the actual
meaning of EM used as an interjection to express wonder or emphasis,
which is bringing us closer to the secret interpretation of the letters EM. The
symbolism however is very subtle and contains nuanced layers, as the
wording EM within the English is purposefully making a cryptical allusion
to the Others — which in occult symbolism is equated with the Fallen
Angels or Hosts (a company of soldiers). Thus a trust or company through
ellipsis is correlated with a Company of Soldiers — the Angelic Host
represented as the Dragon or Fallen Host, and are personifications that are
at the basis of the strange initials EM.
At a more obtuse level, the pronoun and prefix EM is equated in Hebrew
with the Demigods, the Em-im (the plural noun for the Giants), a
Paronomasia on the Hebrew word eima (terror). Identical, the Emim are
equivalent in Hebrew to the Sons of Anak (a Giant), plural the Anakim:
The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a people great, and many, and
tall, as the Anakims (Sons of Anak) Hebrew Anak (a Giant) which also
were accounted Giant, as the Anakims, but the Moabites call them (the)
Emims.
The Hebrew name Anak (a Giant) is another name for the Nephilim (the
Giants), which are a race that are astro-theological of the Aramaic
constellation Nephilia (Orion). A Diptych-Paronomasia, the Hebrew
rendition Anak (a Giant) is a wordplay on the early Greek noun Anax (a
Prince, Lord or King), by definition a Demigod. The Anakim otherwise the
Emim in the Scriptural tradition are also known by the Ammonites as the
Zamzummims:
…Giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Ammonites call them
Zamzummims; A people great, and many, and tall, as the Anakims, but
the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and
dwelt in their stead.
Etymologically, the name Zamzummims is related to the Hebrew word
lizom — to initiate — which works upon the grammatical variation of the
stem zom, zum, zam, given in the following matrix:
Zamzummim
An Initiatory Tradition
Lizom
to initiate
Yizum
initiation
Yazam
initiator
The Semitic stem zom (initiate) is related to the Syrian noun zum (juice), a
pairing which is approximate in the English language to the analogical
wordplay secret and secrete. A morphological adaptation, the word secret
is a variation on the adjective sacred. Traditionally the name Zamzummim
is derived from the prime root zamam (to plan or devise usually in a
negative sense of the word). The connection between zom (initiate) and
zamam (to plan) is cognizant in Arabic with zaman (time or period) and is
very similar structurally to the English comparison initiate and originate,
in the context explained to originate or initiate a plan (Polyglottal
Symbolism). In both English and Arabic, the idea of devising a plan are
temporal expressions that share their root from the idea (to begin,
therefore a source or origin).
 In the instance outlined, the description zamam (to plan) is equivalent to
the English translation of a plotter — an expression which is closely
grouped morphologically with plat to join or unite, evident in the Arabic
lexicon hhazama (tie or gird) and szamma (join). Metaphorical, the
language is suggestive of a Grafted Bloodline and is repeated in the Hebrew
root zamiyr (a pruned twig) from zamar (to trim). Identical, the same
metaphors of Grafting Bloodlines are typified by the family tree and are
expressions that are also duplicated within the Judaic priesthood — an
important point which we shall address shortly.
The second part of the name zum is reflected in the Modern Arabic word
adzuma (big), in Aramaic (power), which again is repeated in the Aramaic
variant udzma (big or powerful). Looking at the wording, the prefix ad is
used to express emphasis or that which is innumerable, in this case the
compound ad indicates prominence or greatness, and zuma specifies a
Giant or one who is powerful, hence a big, great or powerful Giant. Putting
the pieces together, I would translate the name Zamzummim tentatively as
the Giants — the initiators or plotters of evil — put more simply the
Devious Powerful Giants.

The Devious Powerful Giants Polyglo al Symbolism

Term
Aramaic : English
Zamam
to initiate a plot or plan : Devise
Zammah
plan, wickedness, heinous crime or lewdness : Devious
On a final point, having looked at the various different word
configurations, I strongly suspect that the name Zamzummim is originally
supposed to work on the wordplay samm-zulmim (the noxious-oppressors
or tyrants), understood in this context to be the initiators of plots or of
wicked deeds. Figurative, the term samm (noxious, literally poison) is an
articulation used to express acrimony or bad blood and connotes
maliciousness. In a figurative sense, the definition baneful or poisonous is
employed to specify a corrupt bloodline, correlated with the Emim (the
Giants), aka eima (terror), a Royal Progeny.
In the crest, the sentinel shown at the top of the shield depicted as a
Dragon is holding a ship — a metonym of the Watcher or Seraphic Host.
Non-human, the Dragon is illustrated as an Angelic Sailor — a naval or
military Host. A crew member of a vessel, the Seraphim angel is cognate
with a ship — a proposition which is shown in the related word analogies,
given in the following matrix:

Dragon Equals the Seraphim

(a Non-Human Angel) an Angelic Sailor. Hebrew Seraph (a non-human
angel) — saphar (to glisten) — saphan (to conceal) — sapan (a seaman)
— sfina (a ship)
By definition, the Latin rendition angelus (an angel) is paralleled
semantically with anguis (a snake), another name for the Seraphim.
Replicated also in the Greek, the titular Archon (an angel or ruler),
alludes to drakon, from the Old Babylonian root Acan (a Seraph).
Conversant with a military or naval Host, within the symbolism the Archon
is aligned to an ark, from the Greek root holkas (a large carrier ship). The
correspondence demonstrates that the Archon, otherwise a Dragon, is
depicted as an Angelic Sailor. Please refer to the following matrix:

Angelic Sailors
Angel - Hebrew = Sailor - Hebrew
Mal'akh - an angel = Mal'akh - a sailor
Seraph - a serpent or non-human angel = Sapan - a sailor

Angelic Sailors Equals Lord-Ship

Angel - Hebrew = Sailor - Hebrew
Mal'akh - an angel = Melekh - a king
Seraph - a serpent or non-human angel = Sarif - a lord
In reference to the two matrices, the Host therefore equals an Angelic
Mariner, and their Military Ships are cognizant with the Seraphic Host.
Implicit, the Seraphic Host is symbolised as a Dragon and Ship, and
informs the progeny of the Noble (Naval) Bloodline — Lord-ship.

Cockatrice Symbolism
In heraldry, the Cockatrice is another word for the Basilisk (a serpent), a
mythical reptile with a lethal gaze or breath, hatched by a serpent from a
cock's egg. The Greek noun Basiliskos (little king or serpent) is from
Basileus (a king). In the context, a little king is a derisory term used to
signify a demigod, in symbolism a bastard or fornicator (fawn). In occult
language, a small king is compared to the human heritage — a lineage
mentioned esoterically as the Filii Terrae (the Sons of the Earth), Hebrew
the Bene ha-Adam (the Sons of Adam). Human, this offspring is Adamic
and are typically referred to in derogative language as the idiots or
weaklings, in a literal sense one who is diminutive, by definition one who
is not a Giant or Demigod.
The insignia of the Basileus (a little king) and their overlords appertains
to a Dragon, a reptile or serpent, whose admixture of the Watchers and
mankind is symbolised as the Cockatrice, a position which is also encoded
in the Bible. For example in the Book of Isaiah, Chapter 14, Verse 29, we
read:
...for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice (king), and
his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.
Written in nuanced language, the bloodline of the Cockatrice is said by
Isaiah to originate from Palestina, otherwise the Philistines or the
Palestinians. The description of the Cockatrice appears four times in the
Bible and is translated variously in the Jerusalem Bible as Basilikos
(connoting a serpent or king) and is rendered in the Gideon Bible in the
plural form as darting venomous snakes.
 An esoteric symbol, the Cockatrice is a heraldic creature — a mythical
animal depicted as a two-legged Dragon, a Sauropod known otherwise as a
Wyvern (a viper), and is featured with a cock's head. In classical mythology,
the insignia of the cock is dedicated to the God Apollo, covertly Sirius
personified as the Sun God. Figuratively the cock gives notice to the rising
sun. In Christianity, the cock is a symbol of vigilance, as it heralds The
Second Coming of Christ — the Rapture, Latin rapere (to grab, abduct or
seize) from repere (a reptile). The cock therefore has connotations of the
Angelic Host figured in Apocryphal literature as the Watchers or the
Seraphim — a species of non-human entities that are worshipped as deities.
In the Semitic languages, the Irin (the Watchers or the Shining Ones)
articulate the Elohim (the High Ones or the Gods), a correspondence
replicated in the Greek Polyglottal wordplay Theos (God) and Theoros (a
Watcher), another name for a Dragon or Seraphim. Religious in dimension,
the Watchers or Shining Ones are correlated mythologically with the
resurrection of the Sun (Sirius) — redemptive of sacrificial blood of the
firstborn depicted by the insignia of the cock. In relation to the Cockatrice,
its ecclesiastical representation denotes the Second Coming of Christ, in
which the bird is an oblique reference to the Second Rising, astrological of
the star Sirius. We can surmise that the cock's monogram signifies
illumination (Sirius) equated with a heavenly or kingly bloodline.
Consecrated, this lineage is linked to solar and astrological motifs. With the
aforementioned points in mind, it is now worth going into some detail to
examine what exactly a Cockatrice symbolises.
The Hebrew word Tsepha (a Cockatrice) is, according to the Biblical
scholar James Strong, LL.D., S.T.D from an unused root mean(ing) to
extrude; a viper (as thrusting out the tongue, as in hissing — or an —
adder). Etymologically the Aramaic noun Tsepha (a Cockatrice) is a
cognate of tsephar (a bird or fowl) from the prime root tsaphar (to skip
about). The symbolism denotes a serpent from heaven, concordant with a
Seraphim or angel.
 In the iconography the fire breathing Dragon, a Seraph, is likened to
burning venom and is emblematic of a poisonous snake, Old Semitic tsefa
(a viper). The insignia of the snake, as we argued earlier, works on the
wordplay of the Zamzummim (the devious powerful Giants), otherwise the
Samm-zulmim (the noxious oppressors or tyrants). Generative, the
ejaculation of the snake's venom, Arabic samm (poison) is doubled with the
serpent's seed — a metathesis of mass (a royal descendant). The symbolism
is combined with the imagery of the Cockatrice, in Greek mythology the
Basiliskos (a little king or serpent) from Basileus (a king). A visual pun, the
head and throat of the cockerel as with the fire spitting Dragon represents
the penis and testicles of a noxious, fallen or heavenly spawn.
The implication from the study of the lexicology of the Cockatrice,
alternatively the Basilikos, is that the noun Tsepha (a Cockatrice) is some
type of winged reptile, a birdlike creature equated with a noxious or a fiery
serpent. Allegorical, the shining or flashing serpent visualised as a darting
venomous snake is categorised in Angelology as the Seraphim.
Unequivocal, the concept regarding the etymology of Tsepha (a Cockatrice)
elucidates a genus of Dragon or Seraph (a type of djinn) and is contained in
the second part of the passage of Isaiah, to recap:
… for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice (king), and
his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.
According to Isaiah, the wording Tsepha (a Cockatrice) designates a
feathery serpent, tsephar (a bird), and is a covert reference to the highest
order of deity the Seraphim, a modification on the noun tsefa (a venomous
viper). The word groupings infer a type of winged angel, which is non-
human in appearance and is related semantically to Seraph (a snake or
angel). An alien species, the definition of the Seraphim (a non-human
angel) is summarised in Strong's concordance, to quote:
Saraph, a burning, i.e. figurative (of a) poisonous serpent; specifically a
Saraph or symbolic creature (from their copper colour): – a fiery serpent
(*the mention of the snake's colouring made by James Strong LL.D.,
 S.T.D. works upon the paronomasia of the Hebrew noun nakhash (a
flaming serpent), an etymology cogent with the Arabic noun nahas
(bronze) – hence a brazen or fiery serpent). Saraph, in the singular,
means burning one; (or) fiery being (and) Seraphim, (in) the plural form,
means (a) burning noble. (The) Seraphim refer to the ministerial beings,
and may imply either a serpentine form (albeit with wings, human hands
and voices) or beings that have a glowing quality....
To summarise, in heraldry the Cockatrice is correlated archaically with a
genus of Dragon referred to as a Basiliskos (a serpent), a class of entity
that is identified with the sovereign Basileus (a king). The inference is that
the progeny of the king is extrapolated from the Seraphim. Royal and
conceived as a dualled lineage, this noxious spawn is represented in
heraldry and arcane symbolism by the Cockatrice. Disconcertingly the
Seraphim are also a class of angel (djinn) that are linked to human
sacrifice, in which the meaning of the word Seraph means to be on fire or
cause a fire. Unequivocal the Seraphim therefore possesses connotations
of the burnt offering, Hebrew serephah (cremation). Sinister in tone, the
assertion regarding ritual slaughter brings us onto another important point,
which refers to concealed ritual practices that are equated with the
symbolism of the Cockatrice and is encoded in the creature's name. A
Diptych-Paronomasia, the titular Cockatrice is a compound pun on the
Semitic configuration Kokh-Kat-Raiyis:

Cockatrice
Kokh — law
Kat — cult
Raiyis — head
The transliteration of Cockatrice is rendered in the Semitic as Kokh-Kat-
Raiyis (the head or chief of the (oc)-cult law) and operates as a
morphological wordplay on Cockatrice. A celestial creature, the cockerel
therefore symbolically designates kokh (law), which in the Semitic
tradition is correlated with the Hebrew noun kokhav (a star), a compound
pun on khok-av (the Father of the Law).
The hidden law by implication originates from heaven and are legal
statutes that are designated by the Cockatrice, a creature illustrated as black.
Esoteric, the cult law of the Cockatrice is interchangeable with a Black
Serpent or Nobility and is a codified reference to Black's Law. Covert, the
propagation of Black's Law is extremely secret and originates from the
ancient priesthood that by definition is concordant with the Black Bavarian
Illuminati.
Cryptic, the origin of the Black Illuminati is ancient and goes all the way
back into the Judaic Saucer Cults — the wor-ship of angelic boats, flying
saucers. Emblematic, the representation of black is religious and is a
codified reference to the Sodi (the Priesthood of Moses), from the root
sauda (black). The translation of Sodi (literally occult) is from the
etymology sod (a secret), and are words which are correlated with the
veneration of the djinn, Hebrew Shed (a goblin, ghost, ghoul or djinn).
In the Scriptural tradition, the Lord of the Spiritual Hosts, collectively
the Sheddim (the djinn), is a deity who is known in the Bible as El-Shaddai
(Almighty God). El-Shaddai and his Hosts, the Sheddim, are the same class
of deity or djinn as the Ru'akh Elohim (the High Spirits) and are non-human
entities that are wor-shipped by the Sodi (the Priesthood of Moses).
Theologically the appellation El-Shaddai (Almighty God) is inter-
transposable with the titular Yahweh Tsabaoth (the Lord of the Host), which
in the symbolism of the Carbon Trust Shield is depicted as a Dragon and
boat a correspondence exemplified in the following wordlist:

Yahweh Tsabaoth* — Lord of the Seraphic Host

Yahweh Tsabaoth
Lord of the Host God
Tsabaoth
Angelic Host or army, implicit of a military fleet
Tsofe
Watcher
Tsefa
viper
Tsava / Tsaba
army
Tsevet
crew of a naval vessel
Teiva / Tebah
an ark, vessel, receptacle or ship
Astro-theological, the Sodi are paired phonetically with Sothis (Sirius). In
occult symbolism, the constellation of the Dog Star is represented as a tri-
star system. Obscure, the third star is hidden from view and interconnects
both with the traditions of the Seraphim and the djinn, in conjunction to
the Ophanim (Wheels). In the context outlined, the Ophanim (Wheels) are
angelic carriers that are translated into modern English as flying saucers.
In the first part, we touched upon how the Angelic Sailors, the Seraphim,
are aligned to the heavenly Hosts and flying ships. Metaphysical, the
elevated vessels of the Elohim (the High Ones) are depicted as the Ophanim
(Wheels). Mystical and based upon a classified secret, Latin classis (a naval
fleet), the classical tradition is another word for the angelic tradition
ascribed to Angelic Sailors. In religion and mythology, the Wheels are
synonymous with the flying Hosts, which in the Skaphological tradition
(the study of angelic ships) are equated with Angelic Sailors and their
representation as the Dragon or Seraphim (non-human angels).
In symbolism, the Ophanim (Wheels) are doubled with the shield, which
can be depicted as a rhombus, Greek rhombus (something that spins),
related to rhembein (to whirl). Kleileptical, the concept of whirling is
related to turning, in Hebrew panah (to turn). Active the stem panah (to
turn) is used to designate the Ophanim (Wheels). Polyglottal, the
correspondence between Ophan (a Wheel) and panah (to turn) is found in
the English analogy wheel and whirl. Once again, the ensign of the three
rhombuses are comparative to the three chained circles — the Ophanim
(Wheels), which are implicit of the Seraphic Host.
As shown in the previous illustration of the Cockatrice tied around the
beast's neck is a chain, which in the Prophetic tradition is representational
of the Ophanim (Wheels) — an angelic carrier, in contemporary parlance a
flying saucer. The Arabic word talat (three) is a Diptych-Paronomasia on
the Hebrew noun tola'at (a worm), in symbolism a djinn from djen (a
serpent or worm). The word djinn is often rendered by Arab translators into
the Hebrew as a Seraph. Combined together, the three-linked chain is
denotational of the Seraphic Host — the Seraphim, a creature paired with
the seed of the Cocka-trice (three).
Highly significant, the number three is important within the Gnostic
tradition and appears in Hermeticism as the deity Hermes Trismegistus
(Hermes Trice the Greatest) — a legendary figure regarded by
Neoplatonists and others as the author of works on astrology, magic and
alchemy. In symbolism the number three, geometrically a triangle, is paired
with the Star of David (two triangles combined, which equals two sets of
three), a sequence represented cryptically as the 33 degrees of Freemasonry.
The number three insinuates a mixed progeny of the worm, a demigod born
of a Wheel — a secret teaching which is continued throughout Christianity
and appears in the guise of the Trinity, a triangle.
In the middle of the Carbon Trust shield, we have a black lion, Arabic
asad (a lion), a device which is used as an insignia of the Sodi (the
Priesthood of Moses). Cryptic, the name Sodi connotes the verb sadd (to
tie) and is a reference, Kleileptical of the Levitical and Rabbinical tradition.
The Sodi (the Priesthood of Moses) through their bloodline are joined
with the Hosts, sadd (to tie) — metaphors which are found also within the
Rabbinical tradition, Arabic rabat (tether), morphological of rapha (to
sew). The namesakes are implicit of the re'fa'im (a ghost), aka Raphah (a
Giant), and insinuate the priestly lineage of the demigod, variously the
Emim or the Zamzummim (the Giants). Identical, the same kind of
wordplays are found also within the Levitical tradition and denote the
conjoining of bloodline.
Analogical, the Hebrew noun lavi (a lion) is used to denote the
denomination of the Levite Priests and is related to lavah (the prime root to
twine). The expression to join or tie is used in occult language to represent a
conjoined lineage personified as a deity, king or demigod and can also
connote possession. Sacred or consecrated, the bloodline of the Levite
Priesthood is derived symbolically from the lion, a mammal that signifies
the constellation of Orion.
Allegorical, the fusion of the serpent (Sirius) and lion (Orion) denotes a
heavenly species derived from the Watchers. A royal progeny, the Levites
inform the race of Priest Kings signified as Lion Heart, from the Hebrew
paronomasia lavi (a lion) and lev (heart). Working on Kleileptical
symbolism taken from the Hebrew glossary, the designation lev (heart) is
translated into Arabic as qalb (heart). Significant, the phoneticization qalb
(heart) is astro-theological of Al-Kalb (the Dog Star – Sirius). In
Catholicism therefore, the heart is often shown as shining to codify Si'ra
(Sirius) — the Sparkling One.
Replicated also in ecclesiastical symbolism, the priest wears a dog
collar, Arabic qabbi (a collar) from the root qabb (a coil), Old Semitic qeb
(a serpent). As in English, the Arabic noun qabbi (a collar) codifies Al-Kalb
(the Dog Star), by definition a dog collar. In keeping with the symbolism,
the militia of the priesthood are identified with the dog-tag, a marker or
designation which signifies a faithful servant, a dog-soldier. In both
instances, the priests and military are symbolically tied to the Dog Star,
Sirius.
Heavenly in connotation, the etymology of the Arabic noun Si'ra (Sirius)
is nominal of the Shining Ones, aka the Seraphim, from the root srefa (fire).
Kleileptical, srefa (fire) is implicit of the Arabic word sarar (spark), a
cognate of Si'ra (the Sparkling One — Sirius). In symbolism therefore, the
djinn are born of fire and are described as a fiery species, a race that are
identical in Hebrew with the Seraphim (a serpent, or a type of non-human
angel). Set apart, the classification of the Seraphim (literally the Flaming
One) is concordant with Sirius and the Illuminati.
Occult in dimension, the Latin word Illuminati is from the expression
Akh Zauri (a Brother of Light), which works upon the Aramaic wordplay
Akh Zari (a Brother of an Angel or Alien). Elliptical, the stem Zar (an
angel, alien, visitor or stranger) is thematic of the Ben Sira (a Son of a Boat)
— an Angelic Sailor. In particular, the Hebrew noun sira (a boat) is a
Diptych-Paronomasia on the Arabic word Si'ra (Sirius) and suggests the
Ben Si'ra (a Son of Sirius). Kabbalistic, the terminology a Son of a Boat is
yet another name for the Seraphic Host, a crewmember personified as light.
To add a degree of complexity to the symbolism, the lions beard, a sign
of the mammal (hair / human), is stylised as flaming — a duplex signifier of
the Seraphim, Hebrew srefa (fire). Encoded within the Hebrew vocabulary,
the noun zakan (beard) is related to the etymology zakhar (male). The
insinuation of the flaming beard, in doublespeak, appertains to a burnt
offering of a male and is demonstrated in the related wordplay zakhar (a
male) and zakkau (the giving of alms), euphemistically a sacrifice. In occult
language, zakkau (the giving of alms) is offered up to zokhel (a reptile) —
an appellation that is implicit of the Seraphim (a non-human angel).
The headgear is an extremely complicated symbol that encodes an
angelic vessel. The arguments for this proposition are convoluted and are
based upon numerous word associations taken from the Semitic and Greek
etymologies. Unfortunately in this section, I have had to condense the
multiple meanings that are found behind the symbol of the helmet to their
core elements. A further and more complete deconstruction is to be found in
my Book Holographic Culture. A very brief outline however is offered as
follows.
In the middle of the shield is a helmet, which is used to encode the helm
of a boat — a signifier of the Ophanim (Wheels) and the Angelic Host.
Within the design, the knight's helmet operates as a Visio-Paronomasia (a
visual pun) of a shield. The connection between the shield and hat is found
in Classical symbolism of the tiller of a vessel (a helmsman), whose hat is
in the shape of a shield, a designation of a heavenly boat, technically a
flying shield or wheel. In relation to the heraldic symbol, the Dragon rides
upon a crown (a cog or Wheel) and is depicted in conjunction with a boat,
an emblem denotational of the Angelic Sailors — the Seraphim.
A type of angelic carrier, the Ophanim (Wheels) are typically
represented as interlocking cogs and are used archaically to represent a
flying saucer. Frank Scully's book Behind the Flying Saucer written in 1950
documented that the flying saucer was constructed from a series of cogs or
gear shafts, that in the Semitic tradition is represented as the Ophanim
(Wheels). Duplicated, the cog and tooth are depicted in symbolism as a
shield and boss (spike) and are heraldic devices equated with the crown and
Dragon (Sirius).
Self-referential in the design, the Dragon is symbolic of the Seraphic
Host (a crewmember of a vessel) and is depicted at the top of the ensign
standing on a crown, that when examined is shown to be a cog. In summary,
the cog and tooth is another symbol of the Ophanim (Wheels), a shield or
flying saucer — a type of ship or vessel.

Bull Symbolism
The bull shown on the left side of the Carbon Trust Shield with canine
features is a creature that covertly infers allegiance to the Dog Star. A
derisory symbol, the bull connotes the plural noun goyim, from goy
(people or nation), which is the old term for (cattle). A Diptych-
Paronomasia, the word cattle in English is a trope on the Arabic word
qatil (a murderer, fatal, deadly, kill or murdered), etymological to qati (a
herd). The expression qatil (kill or a murderer) originates from the
Hebrew noun kat (a cult). Operating as a type of compound wordplay, the
Arabic rendition qatil (a murderer, fatal, deadly, kill or murdered) appears
in the Semitic transliteration kat-il (the Cult of God), an appellation which
designates qatil (a murderer). In context to the symbolism thus far, the
connotation is of hidden offerings that relate to the firstborn male,
theologically the substitution of the king or Cockatrice. In general, these
practices appertain to the hidden law – the Kokh-Kat-Raiyis (the head or
chief of the oc-cult law).
To add further information, the Hebrew word par (a bull) informs the
etymology par-o (pharaoh), a monarch who is compared astro-theologically
with the star constellation Taurus. Archaically, Taurus is grouped with the
human angels, the Kerubim, singular Kerub — beings that are signified
cryptically with kherev (a sword), an emblem shown on the Carbon Trust
Shield. Once again, the Kerubim are equated with angelic vessels, Arabic
qarib (a small landing craft) and are part of the Skaphological tradition (the
study of angelic ships within religion and mythology).
To elaborate, shown on the Carbon Trust Shield the sword is tied or
tethered, Latin fascia (a swathe), and is bound by a series of rods —
representational of the people who are held in servitude to the law. In the
Roman mysteries, the fascia insignia is denominational of the Fascist, from
the Latin contraction fas (divine law or sacred duty). Repeated in the
Arabian tradition, the Fascists worshipped the fasajadu, a generic term for
(an angel, djinn or divine being). In heraldry, the S-word signifies God's
word, an emblem that enforces divine law. A set of legal codes, this
teaching is imparted to mankind from the Kerubim Proto-Human angels,
who are joined (tied) to the Seraphim (non-human angels). Allied together,
the two sets of angels are referred to, in occult philosophy, as the Seraphim-
Kerubim Dialectic. For more information on the Dialectic, please refer to
my book Holographic Culture.
Another interesting facet of the symbol of the bull is that the other word
in Hebrew for a male bovine is shor (a bull), which is a wordplay on shar
(east). The signifier shar (east) is denominational of the Islamic sect Shiah,
Arabic sia* (party), and is a correspondence found in the English
Polyglottal wordplay east and priest. Kleileptical, the word shar (east) in
the Old Semitic is also rendered as qadam (east), a cardinal point nominal
of Adam, Hebrew adom (red). The sword of the Kerubim is silhouetted
against a red backdrop, representational of the Eastern or Red One (Adam).
In particular, the progeny of Adam, the Red One, is aligned astro-
theologically to Orion, Latin oriens (east) and is a migratory race equated
with the Titanomachy (the War in Heaven), a conflict astrological to the
destruction of Ma'adim (Mars). To summarise, the bull (Taurus) symbolises
the human element, a creature which is contrasted with the Cockatrice (a
serpent, king or Seraph) — a being affiliated to Sirius.

Occult Symbolism of Adam

The priesthood is split between two factions, the Seraphim (non-human)

and Kerubim (Proto-Human). In relation to the bloodline of Christ,
different factions within the priestcraft emphasize his human or non-
human side (Seraphim-Kerubim Dialectic).
In Greek, the word Adam is made up of the four initial letters of the
cardinal quarters of the cross, otherwise the sword, a signifier of the
Kerubim angel (a Proto-Human), who are correlated with the Second
Creation and the remodelling of the Adamic races.
A — rktos — North
D — uis — West
A — natole — East
M — esembria — South
A complex allegory, the re-creation of Adam in the occult tradition is
documented in the Koran as the Second Creation, a replanting equated
dialectically with the Seraphim (Sirius) and Kerubim (Taurus) angels that
are addendum to the seeding of the Adamic races. An intricate narrative,
Adam is a being likened to the Eastern One, a name that is astrological of
Orion. Historically the bloodline of Adam is sourced from the Kerubim
(Proto-Human angels) that originate from the Pleiades symbolised as
Taurus (the bull). On a final point, within the religious tradition, the
passing of ecclesiastical law is described as the papal bull — a connection
which suggests a political alignment to the Kerubim.
To add further elucidation, the bull's horns on the Carbon Trust Shield
are flaming, Hebrew koren (radiant), a wordplay on keren (horn), symbolic
of Scriptural illumination. Furthermore, the horn in arcane symbolism is
used as a scribal container that carried ink and possesses connotations of
divine enlightenment. Extremely nuanced, the symbolism of the horn in
occult practices relates to the Karin (a type of djinn), etymological in
Arabic to qari (telepathic). Closely aligned, the Karin is a cognate of kayin
(an entity) that is signified with ayin (an eye), early Greek drakos (an eye),
aka Drakon (a Dragon or Seraphim). A duplex symbol, the face of the bull
drawn as a canine is doubled conceptually with the Dragon or djinn — a
Karin (a type of spirit, which is known as a Constant Companion).
Telepathic, the Karin inspires the religious and spiritual tradition associated
with Prophetic teaching.
Theological in overture, the mental recitation of the Karin (or at least
within the concealed tradition) is related etymologically to qur'an
(recitation), from qara'a (to read or recite), suggesting psychic impartation
of knowledge by the Karin, qari (telepathic). The Karin is the force behind
religious engineering and social modelling found within religions and their
institutions. The Arabic name Karin (a type of djinn) is translated
conventionally as (a Constant Companion) and is approximate in English to
(a Familiar Spirit). Please see related Semitic wordlists below:
Karin — djinn or Familiar Spirit
Kayin — an entity
Ayin — an eye
Irin — the Watchers or Shining Ones
Interchangeable, the Karin translated as (a Familiar Spirit) is another word
for the Irin (the Watchers or Shining Ones) — a genus of Seraphim. The
Semitic name Irin is consistent in meaning with the Hebrew word Tsofe (a
Watcher), a title cogent with the Seraphim, from saphar (to glisten),
Hebrew srefa (fire). Apparent within the arcane tradition, the Watchers
communicate telepathically through light, a type of carrier signal or pulsar
beam.
 In addition the word keren (a horn) is depicted etymologically in
symbolism as corona (a shining crown), an insignia that is doubled with the
cog and wheel. Radiant, the shining Wheel is typically shown in
conjunction with illumination, equated with the materialisation of the
Seraphic or Spiritual Hosts. Esoteric, the emblem of the horn is a motif of
the Seraphic tradition.
The etymological equation between the royal priesthood par-o (pharaoh)
and par (the bull) pictured on the Carbon Trust Shield is further reiterated
by the fact that the bull has a tusk, Arabic nab (a tusk), a signifier of nabi (a
prophet). Complex, the symbolism goes into concepts of grafting
bloodlines. For example, the tooth is grafted to the bone and is further
related to the Polymorphic representation of the cog — symbols of the
Ophanim (Wheels). Conceptually the tooth is doubled with a type of fang or
canine tooth and is the insignia of the Seraphic Host (Sirius, otherwise the
Dog Star). The Seraphim are synonymous archaically with the Angelic
Sailors and their Stitched or Grafted Bloodlines. In summary, the planting
of the Prophet, a root, is idiomatic of the tooth — a bloodline that is related
to the reception of divine wisdom, equated with the materialisation of the
Ophanim (Wheels) — a cog and tooth.
To quote Mohamed:
Are the disbelievers not aware that the heavens and the Earth used to be
joined together and that We ripped them apart, that We made every
living thing from water — will they not believe?
In this passage, the Koran is referring to the War in Heaven with the
angels, from which the heavens became separated from the Earth — the
Seraphim-Kerubim Dialectic.
On a final point, the feather, Hebrew rakh (feathery), is a symbol of the
Ru'akh Elohim (the High Spirits), which is another name for the djinn or the
Seraphic Hosts. In the Carbon Trust Shield, I suspect that the Arabic noun
risha (feather) is purposely working on the Hebrew pun resha (evil). To add
further nuance, the Hebrew noun notsa (a feather) is also a wordplay on
noster (our own) featured on the shield's logo In Carbone Robur Nostrum
(Shareholders of the Carbon Trust Company) — which brings us full circle.
In the example, the wording company is polyformal of a company of
soldiers, depicted in religious symbolism as the Host or Seraph, factional of
the Illuminati (the Seraphim-Kerubim Dialectic). Joined together with the
Seraphim, sections of the Adamic elite are allied to the serpent and works
under its jurisdiction as covert agents of the Carbon Trust Company.

Summary
In Carbone Robur Nostrum (In Carbon We Trust) translates covertly as (the
Shareholders or Trustees of the Carbon Trust Company).
The shield's red initials E and M allude to a secret unsanctioned human-
angelic bloodline referred to as the Emim (the Giants).
The Emim are equivalent to the Zamzummim (the Devious Powerful
Giants), known more commonly as the Nephilim, Gibborim or Titans. The
Emim (the Giants) theologically are a denigrated race that are astro-
theological of the split in heaven between Orion (the Adamic and Nephilim
races), historically the Titanomachy (the Battle of the Titans).
Mythological, the bloodline of the Giants are typically depicted as royal
and are equated with secret rites, blood sacrifice and initiation.
The shield designates the Angelic Sailor, in particular the Seraphic Host –
Biblically the Seraphim. Classically the flying shield, a type of weapon, is
interchangeable with the Ophanim (Wheels), in modern parlance a flying
saucer.
Skaphological, the motif of the shield specifies an angelic offspring,
equivalent in Hebrew to the Ben Sira (a Son of a Boat), aka the Ben Si'ra (a
Son of Sirius).
Esoteric, the Son of a Boat is angelic and is a correspondence that is
reflected in the Hebrew etymology mal'akh (an angel) and its close cognate
mal'akh (a sailor).
The Descendants of a Boat are identified with an angelic lineage, in
English Lord-ship paralleled in the Hebrew listing malakh* (an angel),
mal'akh (a sailor) and melekh (a king).
In symbolism, the heraldry shield designates the aegis (a shield of a deity),
a definition which is related in the Greek lexicon to the etymology arges
(bright). Semantically the listing aegis (a shield) is a word association that
is closely matched in Hebrew with hege (the helm of a boat).
The symbolism of the shield is a codified sign of the Angelic
Hosts, in particular the djinn and their flying vessels.
The Cockatrice is a compound pun on the Semitic configuration
Kokh-Kat-Raiyis, a title for the head or chief of the oc-cult law.
Kokh — law
Kat — cult
Raiyis — head
The Cockatrice is linked to the Sodi (the Priesthood of Moses), in Western
symbolism the Black Bavarian Illuminati – an organisation connected to
Black's Law.
The lion signifies the mammalian or Levitical priesthood, the Sodi, which is
aligned to hidden rites equated with the symbolic sacrifice of the firstborn
male.
Mutually allied to non-human angels, the priestly lion is psychically joined
to the reptile and is genetically stitched, grafted or woven to the Seraphim.
The bull signifies the constellation Taurus and is relational to the Kerubim
angels, a species of humanoid that are depicted with kheruv (a sword). In
the representation of the Carbon Trust Shield, the bull is shown with canine
features — a corruption that looks towards Sirius (the Dog-Star).
Occult in dimension the shield is interchangeable with the Wheel.
The logogram of the Wheel is replete with signifiers that pertain to hidden
offerings equated with the angelic host and their flying saucers. This in the
occult tradition is related to animal mutilation practices that are copied
through the rite of sacrifice listed as follows.
Wor-ship = Veneration of Angelic Carriers, a Wheel or Shield Astrological
of Sirius.
The receptacle is symbolised as a wheel and axle or alternatively a shield
and boss.
The motifs are equivalent to the Ophanim (Wheels), a flying saucer or
votive dish.
The hieroglyph of the circle and dot shows an axle and wheel, and is paired
with the boss and shield, a flying saucer. A heavenly carrier, the saucer is
doubled with the watching eye, nominal of the Dragon* or Seraphim who
are equated with blood sacrifice.
Lastly when taken together, the symbols on the Carbon Trust Shield
represents an alliance between the nobility and the Seraphim angels. The
collaboration between human and non-human elements symbolised on the
heraldic device possesses additional connotations of sacrifice.
Pierre Sabak
Symbologist and Compara ve Linguist
Pierre Sabak is an expert on ancient symbolism and etymology, and is
widely recognized as a leading academic in the fields of religion,
mythology, mysticism and the esoteric. New Ufology is the Study of
Occult Symbolism to deconstruct the Ufological tradition, a restricted
teaching equated with the Flying Saucer and its occupants (a crewmember
of a vessel). A completely new field of research, the focus of New
Ufology is Skaphology (the Study of Angelic Boats within Religion and
Mythology). Pierre Sabak's pioneering work on the Saucer Cults details a
Secret Alien Code within Language (the Artefact), one that is identified
archaically with the Angelic Sailor and its human and non-human Hosts.
An academic, Pierre Sabak is the author of the Murder of Reality,
Hidden Symbolism of the Dragon and Holographic Culture. He is currently
writing the Invisible Kingdom and the Angelic Invasion. For further
information, please visit www.pierresabakbooks.com and Pierre Sabak on
YouTube.